Pooja ka Uttam Adarsh

Author(s): Panmal Kothari
Publisher: Sumermal Kothari
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010055/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
pUjA kA uttama Adarza (jaina paramparA meM) lesaka pAnamala koThArI mahAvIra nirvANotsava, 2492 ] [ mUlya 3 ru.

Page #4
prakAzaka sumeramala koThArI 20, mallika sTrITa kalakattA-7 sarvAdhikAra surakSita mudraka paramAnanda poddAra yunAiTeDa kamarziyala presa li. 1, rAjA gurudAsa sTrITa kalakattA-6

Page #5
nononononononononononononononononononono Ladi mata nonononononononononozisukurukuru zrI vIrAya namaH bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra nononononononononononononononononokano mimimi

Page #6

Page #7
Panor.awraaaraaaaaaaaaaams // gurudevAya namaH // JanuVM DiumLLLLLMIJIW - nunenaletasuneamweavancuarasemneavovwwwwww. aliquepiawaiamegeacacariguamansara aumentamaan EN -- dAdA sAhaba zrI jinadatta sUrijI-kuzala sUrijI zraddhA ke ina kSudra sumano ko zrI caraNoM meM samarpita karane ke atirikta akiMcana ke pAsa aura hai hI kyA ? inheM svIkAra kreN| anamninganginnvandannannania

Page #8

Page #9
do zabda ananta sukho ko dene vAlA 'manuSya-bhava' jahA~ eka ora atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai, vahA~ dUsarI ora khataranAka bhI kama nahIM / dhokhe meM A jA~ya to ananta dukhoM meM Dhakelate bhI yaha dera nahIM karatA / aisI sthiti meM nIra-kSIra viveko bana kara hI hama ise sArthaka banA sakate haiM / prastuta pustikA meM navInatA kucha bhI nahIM hai / mUrti ke upayoga se saralatA pUrvaka mana ko, parama puruSo ke caraNacihno kA anugAmI banane ke lie, kaise prerita aura prabhAvita kiyA jA sakatA hai, isI sambandha meM gurujano dvArA vyakta upadezoM kA yaha Akalana mAtra hai / sAtha hI aise upayoga ko tathya zUnya, nirvala, anucita yA hiMsA pUrNa batalAne vAle mata-matAntaro ko mAtra satya ke sarakSaNa meM AlocanA avazya hai, kintu hai sapramANa eva yukti yukta | sAdhAraNa pAThaka bhI isameM avagAhana kara satyAsatya kA nirNaya karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai / yo to terApaMthI bhAI, jo sthAnakavAsI bhAiyo ke hI kaTe-chaMTe, nikhare hue navIna rUpa haiM, isa taraha kI galata mAnyatA phailAne meM kama jimmevAra nahIM, para vastuta samAja meM yaha mithyAtva utpanna karane kA sampUrNa zreya sthAnakavAsI ( ka )

Page #10
bhAiyoM ko hI hai / unake AcAryoM ne jaba mUrti-pUjA meM jala, phUla, phala Adi dravyoM ke prayoga ko hiMsAyukta batalAyA to una anukartAoM ko sarala samajha meM yaha AnA svAbhAvika thA ki arihaMta bhagavAn kI bhakti dvArA parama utkRSTa cAritra - utthAna jaise nirmala hetu meM aise dravyoM kA upayoga yadi hiMsA pUrNa hai, taba anya sthAnoM para bhI cAhe ve guruoM ko bhakti se milane vAle lAbha ke nimitta kAma meM lie gaye hoM, cAhe dharma prApti ke anya sAdhanoM ke nimitta kAma meM lie gaye hoM, cAhe apane jIvana ko sthira rakhane ke nimitta kAma meM lie gaye hoM aura cAhe anya jIvoM kI prati-rakSA yA pratipAlanA se milane vAle lAbha ke nimitta kAma meM lie gaye hoM; nizcaya hI hiMsAyukta hoMge / viSa to hara jagaha viSa ho rahatA hai / isI mithyA dRSTi ne samasta tathyoM ko tor3a-maroDa DAlA aura vicAroM aura vyavahAroM meM eka bhayAnaka viSamatA utpanna kara dI / hamArA to aba bhI nivedana hai ki ve tathya ko samajhe aura jaina paraparA kI nirmala mAnyatA aura vyavahAro ko saMsAra ke sAmane yathArUpa rakheM tAki koI bhI vyakti bhramavaza unheM mithyA yA anupayukta samajha ucita lAbha se vaMcita na rahe aura na hamAre nAdAna matabhedoM ke kAraNa jaina darzana sasAra ke logoM ko dRSTi meM upahAsa kA kAraNa bane / samaya thor3A hai / hameM manuSya-bhava se lAbha uThAnA hai | apane amUlya samaya ko vyartha naSTa na kara, nirantara Age bar3hanA hI hamAre lie adhika zreyaskara hai / maine apanI alpa buddhi ke anusAra mUrti-pUjA ke sambandha meM isa grantha meM apanA dRSTikoNa prastuta kiyA hai / isameM bhASA doSa, kaTutA, kaTAkSa, vyaMgya, anyokti, kama jAnakArI [kha]

Page #11
ke kAraNa truTiyAM ayavA kamiyAM avazya rahI haiM para jahA~ taka mere hRdaya ko bhAvanA kA prazna hai, bhinna prakAra kI mAnyatA rakhane vAloM yA anya kisI bhI bhAI ko nIcA dikhalAne athavA jI dukhAne ke lie maiMne yaha prayatna nahIM kiyA hai| kevala tayyAtathya kA vicAra kara guNAnurAgI banane ke lie vinatI karanA hI merA mukhya dhyeya rahA hai| paDita devacandrajI, parama yogIrAja AnandavanajI, upAdhyAya yazovijayajI prabhRti mahAn tattvavettAo ko, jo isa pustikA ke AdhAra stambha haiM, bhAva pUrvaka vandana karatA huA mai mabhI dharmAnurAgI bandhuo se Adara sahita vinaya karugA ki thoDA samaya nikAla ve ise paDhane kI avazya kRpA kreN| pustikA kI bhASA-zuddhi, lAlitya-vRddhi eva sthala 2 para vyartha ke kalevara evaM kaTutA meM kaTautI lAne meM mere mAnanIya bhUparAjajI jaina ema0 e0 ne jo prazaMsanIya sahayoga diyA hai usake lie maiM unakA atyanta AbhArI huuN| vijJa jano se vinamra vinatI hai ki ve isameM sudhAra kI avazya rAya deN| unakA sujhAva sahRdayatA pUrvaka svIkAra kiyA jaayegaa| mUrti kA upayoga yadi Apako rucikara lagA aura usakI mahattA meM Apako dhAraNA adhika dRr3ha banI to mai apane isa laghu prayAsa ko avazya sArthaka smjhuugaa| anta meM,-kimI bhAI ko kisI kAraNa, mere isa prayatna se Thesa lagI ho yA kamI khaTakI ho to mai mana, vacana, kAyA se kSamA yAcanA karatA huA, AzA karatA hai ki sneha pUrvaka ve mujhe kSamA kara deNge| --lekhaka [ga]

Page #12

Page #13
zrI haMsarAja baccharAja nAhaTA saradArazahara nivAsI dvArA jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanU ko saprema bheMTa C aitihAsika tathya itihAsa kA sajIva aMga : - hama jaino ke tIrtha aura maMdira jo sampUrNa bhArata meM phaile hue haiM, hamArI purAnI sabhyatA ke pratIka haiM / hamAre pUrvaja kalA ke kitane marmajJa, kitane ucca Adarza vAle, kitane nyAyI, kitane zAnti priya aura gurujano ke prati kitane zraddhAlu the, yaha ina tIrtho ke vizAla vakSa sthala para pUrNatayA prati hai / atIta meM ajJAnI tatvo ke kopa, vidharmI sattAghAriyo kI kaThora dudhArI talavAra, samaya-samaya para AnevAle prAkRtika prakopa aura inase bhI baDhakara hamase hI alaga hue matabhedI bhAiyo kA khaDakhaDa kara dene vAlA ghAtaka khaDanavAda; jaise aneka kaThora AghAto ko anupama sayama aura dRDhatA pUrvaka sahate hue ina tIrtharAjo ne atyanta bhISaNa agni parIkSA dI hai| saubhAgya kI bAta hai ki Aja bhI ye ucca mastaka hamAre vIca vidyamAna hai aura sUrya ke samAna camaka rahe haiM / dhArmika bhAvanA ke rakSaka - preraka - sAvadhAnI pUrvaka avalokana se

Page #14
patA calatA hai ki ye kevala jinarAja bhagavAna ke aitihAsika cihna mAtra hI nahIM haiM varan isase bhI Age ye hamAre hRdaya kamala meM paramAtmA ke prati pragADha zraddhA paidA karane vAle eva ajaino meM jainatva kA mahatva pUrNa pracAra karane vAle punIta stambha bhI hai| Apa jAnate haiM ki aneka durgama sthAno meM jahA~ hamAre bhAI aneka pIDhiyo se raha rahe haiM aura jahA~ munirAjo ke AvAgamana ke sAtha-sAtha dharma ke anya sAdhana bhI avaruddha haiM, kevala inhI kI kRpA se vahA~ jainatva kI rakSA huI hai| kahA~ gujarAta, kahA~AsAma aura kahA~ kanyAkumArI antarIpa, inakI vizAla bhujAomeM jainatvakA dIpaka jagamagA rahA hai| ___ Aja jahA~ hamAre dharma pracAraka muni mahArAja vilAyata yA amerikA nahIM jA sakate, isa sAdhana dvArA vahA~ bhI, hama cAhe to vaha kArya kara sakate hai jisakA anumAna nahI lagAyA jA sktaa| pracAra ke sAdhana dharmagrantha bhI par3he-likhe manuSyo kI ruci aura avakAza kI hI vastu haiM, parantu mandira to pAsa se gujarane vAle pratyeka vyakti ko thor3I dera ke liye apanI tarapha khIca hI letA hai / itane para bhI du.kha kA viSaya to yaha hai ki atyanta nirmala uddezya hote hue bhI dUsare dezo meM inakA pracAra karanA to dUra rahA, hamAre apane hI deza meM, apane hI lakSa 2 bhAI, virodhI vana inase dUra jA baiThakamA virodhI bhAvoM kA vistAra :-kisI kAraNavaza matabheda phailA aura vaha dhora-2 var3hatI hI gyaa| jo sthiti hai vaha hamAre sAmane hai|. doSa kisako 'da sabhI samAna rUpa se doSI haiM / eka samajhana sakAto dUsarA samajhA na skaa| ava amUrti pUjaka daloM meM sammilita hue bhAiyo ke lie pUjA auradarzana karane yA na karane kA koI prazna hI paidA nahIM hotA parantu Aja mUrti-pUjekomai bhI dina prati"dina isa ora se ruci kama hotI jA rahI hai aura thor3e se pUjA ityAdi karane vAlo meM bhI vahuto ko pUjA kA vAstavika mahatva hI mAlUma nahI hai| isakA mukhya kAraNa yahI hai ki zikSA ke abhAva meM hamArA isa dizA kA jJAna apUrNa evaM aparipakva hai / . mUrti kA to vipaya hI bhinna haiN| usameM na zabda hai,na uccAraNa, navyAkaraNa hai, na lipi / vaha to saMketa mAtra hI karatI hai jisako anubhava prApta vyakti hI samajha sakatA hai| aisI paristhiti meM hamArA yaha kartavya ho jAtA hai ki hama apane "pUrvajo ke apAra parizrama aura dhana rAzi se-khaDI kI gaI isa kalA pUrNa vastu kA ucita jJAna prApta kare aura usase ucita lAbha uThAveM /

Page #15
zaMkA-samAdhAna kisI lAbha kI AzA nahI bhrAnti bahuvA hAni kA vaDA bhArI kAraNa bana jAtI hai| yahI hAla mUrti-pUjA kA huaa| kaI eka bhrAntiyA~ to svAbhAvika paidA huI aura kaI eka vAda meM apanI mAnyatA ko puSTi eva pracAra ke lie gaDha lI gaI / bhrAnti cAhe jaisI ho evaM cAhe jisa taraha se paidA huI ho, hameM usa para pUrI sahRdayatA pUrvaka vicAra karate hue tayyAtathyako ThIka se samajhanA hai tAki bhaviSya meM aura adhika hAni na ho| - kisI lAbha ko AzA nahIM kahA jAtA hai ki mUrti to jaDa padArtha hai| jaDa ko cetana ke samAna samajhanA sarAsara bhUla hai| jaDa mUrti meM asalI vastu sI kSamatA kahA~ sambhava ? yadi yaha sambhava ho to patya rake vIja ugAne se uga Ate; patthara kI vanI gAya, gAya kI taraha dUdha detI, patthara ke bane phalo ke AhAra se kSavA bAnta ho jAtI aura patthara ke phUlo se suganva mahaka utthtii| jaba hama yaha pratyakSa dekhate haiM ki iname aisI pUrti kataI nahI hotI aura koI lAbha nahIM milatA to patyara ko vanI bhagavAna kI mUti se bhI hama kisI lAbha kI AzA nahI kara skte| patthara ko banI gAya aura vAstavika gAya meM kitanA bhArI antara hai use hama saba acchI taraha jAnate hai| patyara ko gAya dUdha nahI deto, ghAsa nahI khAtI, rambhAtI nahI, calatI-phiratI nahI, bImAra nahI paDatI aura maratI bhI nhiiN| isa taraha hama dekhate haiM ki gAya meM aura gAya ko mUrti meM kAphI asamAnatA bharI par3I hai| kintu unameM samAnatA kauna sI hai, yahI cintanIya hai / patthara ke Tukar3e ko gAya kyo kahA:-natyara ke TukaDe ko gAya kyo kahA? bher3a, cakarI,bhaisa yA bhAlU tonahI kahA? patyarake aura bho hajAro TukaDe dekhate haiM, unheM to gAya nahI kahate ? nizcaya, yaha usake AkAra-prakAra kA prabhAva hai| kalAkAra ne usa patthara meM eka aisI sajIdagI paidA kara dI ki buddhimAna vyakti ko bhI use

Page #16
gAya zabda se sambodhita karane ke lie vAdhya honA par3A? isase bhI Age adhika mahatva kI bAta to yaha hai ki-"AkAra prApta isa patthara ke TukaDe ne kucha kSaNoM ke lie sampUrNa sasAra se hamAre dhyAna ko haTAkara kevala gAya parahI kendrita kara diyaa|" yaha mUrti kI mahAn vizeSatA hai ! yahI asalI rahasya hai !! pratyeka mUrti hamAre mantiAka para apanA-apanA asara karatI hai| mukhya rahasya :-asalI vastu kI yAda Ate hI usake guNa-dopa to svataH hamAre mastiSka meM TakarAne lagate haiN| una guNa-dopo se ota-prota honA yA nahonA hamArI icchA aura zakti para nirbhara hai para eka bAra to hamArA dhyAna usa bhora calA hI jAtA hai| tathya yahI hai ki gAya kI mUrti ko dekhakara gAya kI vizeSa rUpa se yAda ho AtI hai| usakI upayogitA para bhI dhyAna jAtA hai aura usake sambandha meM kaI taraha ke vicAra utpanna hote hai| aisA hotA hai yA nahIM isakA nirNaya to hama svaya hI kara sakate haiN| zaMkA meM jo bhI kamI mahasUsa kI gaI hai vaha 'drama vastuo kI prApti" kI hI kamI hai| dravyo kI prApti to mUrti se sambhava nahI parantu mUla vastu ke guNa-dopo ke smaraNa kA mana ke sAtha gaharA sambandha hai| "dravya vastuo kI prApti" ko pradhAna lakSya ke rUpa meM Age rakha kara, vastu ke svarUpa ko vizeSa rUpa se yAda dilAne vAlI mUrtikalA ke mahAn mahatva kona samajhanA hI apane viveka kI kamI hai| ____ mahAna sahArA: avyAtmavAda me to mUrti kA sahArA sone meM sugandha ke samAna hai / bhagavAna kI mUrti to hamAre lie aura bhI adhika upayogI hai| sociye, dhyAna nAthA meM rahe khuda bhagavAna ko yadi hama vandana, namaskAra karate to hameM kyA lAbha hotA aisI avasthA meM na to ve vANI munAte, na AhAra ityAdi lekara hI hame karate aura na anya kisI dravya vastu kI prApti hI hameM unase hotii| usa samaya to ve mUrtivat hI hote| usa avasthA meM jo bhI lAna hameM hotA, vahI lAbha unakI mUrti ko bhAvayukta vandana-namaskAra kara prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhAvanA cAhe dhyAnastha bhagavAna ke sAmane upAjita kI jAya athavA unakI mUrti ke sAmane,donoM navasthAoM meM hitakArI hI hai| saMbhava hai eka avalyA se dUmarI avasthA kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa hamAre bhAvo kI tIvratA meM antara raha / jAya para pariNAma dono jagaha samAna hI hogaa| mana bhara sonA na mile, rattI bhara hI nahI, sonA sonA hI hogaa| Aja jaba sasAra meM bhagavAna vartamAna nahIM

Page #17
haiM, unakI mUrtidvArA unake guNo kA svalpa AbhAsa bhI hameM mile to kyA burA hai ? bhagavAna kI saumya mUrti kA avalokana kara hameM unakI zAnta evaM vairAgyamaya vRtti, unakI prakANDa tapasyA, unakI mahAn kSamA pragADha rUpa se smaraNa ho AtI hai| thoDI dera ke lie sAre jhajhaTo ko bhUla kara unake ananta guNo meM hama lIna ho jAte haiM aura unhI guNo ko AtmA meM jagAne meM baDI preraNA milatI hai| mUrti kA yaha prabhAva kyA kama hai ? isase adhika aura hama mUrti se kyA cAhate haiM ? upayogitA :-mUrti hameM parama lakSya kI prApti meM bahuta sahAyatA pahuMcA sakatI hai yadi hama usakI vAstavika upayogitA ko samajha kara use kAma meM leN| upayogitA na samajhanA hI isa taraha kI zakA kA mUla kAraNa hai| dravyoM kA prayoga sarAsara-hiMsA' zakA kA eka bahuta baDA kAraNa jo hamAre aneka bhAiyo ke mano meM, ghara kara gayA hai aura jisake kAraNa ve mUrti se atyadhika ghRNA karate hai, vaha hai"pUjA meM dravyo kA pryog|" aise prayogo ko ve hiMsA yukta, nirarthaka aura vAlako kI guDiyo kA khela samajhate haiN| zakA karane vAlo ko zakA ho sakatI hai| yadi hamArI vicAradhArA ThIkahai to hameM usakA kAraNa sahita uttara denA cAhie jisase unako pUrNa satoSa ho aura burA mAnane kI jagaha unheM apanI bhUla mahasUsa ho| pUjana kA dhyeya :-pratyeka kArya ke pIche eka dhyeya rahatA hai| mUrti sthApita karane meM bhI eka dhyeya hai, aura vaha hai-"cacala mana ko; jo svabhAva hI se viSayAsakta aura kAmI hai, zuddha guNo kI ora prerita kiyA jA ske|" caMcala - mana kI gati kisI se chipI nahI hai / isalie mahApuruSo ne sAdhAraNa vyaktiyoM - ke lie kucha aise avalambano kI vizeSa AvazyakatA samajhI, jinake sahAre isa cacala mana* ko yat kiMcit sudhAra kara sanmArga kI ora pravRtta kiyA jA ske| mUrti-pUjA ke vyavahAra se cacala mana ko kucha 2 paramAtmA ke zuddha guNoM meM * jaise-mahArAja AnandaghanajI bhagavAna kuthunAtha svAmI kI stuti meM pharamAte hai- : bIjI vAte samaratha chai nara, aihane koI na jhele" ho kuMthujina, manar3a, kima hI na vAje

Page #18
abhyasta kiyA jA sake, mahApuruSo kI to yahI nirmala bhAvanA rahI hai| isake sahAre pahale paramAtmA meM bahumAna aura anurAga baDhatA hai, phira dhIre-2 manuSya unake zuddha guNo me ota-prota ho viSayo se haTane lagatA hai| isa rucikara avalamvana se; ruci na rakhane vAlo athavA bahuta kama ruci rakhane vAlo me bhI, zuddha guNo me ruci utpanna ho jAtI hai aura manuSya satpathagAmI bana jAtA hai / adhika kyA kahA jAya, pUjA ke pratyeka aga-pratyaga ko isI Aloka meM acchI taraha parakhA jA sakatA hai| isame kahI bhI anucita svArtha athavA viSayo kA hetu leza mAtra bhI nahI hai| na to paramAtmA ko isame kucha lenA denA hai aura na hameM hI isameM kisI dravya vastu kI prApti he tI hai| anurAga pUrvaka paramAtmA ke guNo kA anumodana karate hue unhI guNo ko apanI AtmA me jagAnA hI saba samaya hamArA dhyeya rahatA hai / * kaI kaha sakate hai ki "acche bhAva to darzana mAtra se paidA ho sakate hai, anumodana ho sakatA hai phira itanI dravya sAmagrIse pUjA-pATha kI kyA AvazyakatA ?" sabhI manuSyo ko lAbha pahu~ca sake aise sabhI prakAra ke sAdhana, jahA~ taka varna sake rakhane kI hI koziza kI jAtI hai| binA mUrti ke sahAre hI yadi kisI mahAnubhAvoM ke uttama bhAva jAgRta ho jAte ho to dravyo-se pUjApATha kI bAta dUra, unake lie mUrti ko sahArA bhI na lenA ucita ho sakatA hai aura bhagavAna ke nAma kI mAlA japanI bhI anAvazyaka ho sakatI hai, parantu jinakI zakti itanI sabala nahI, ve unakI barAbarI kaise kare apanI-2 zakti ke anusAra, sahAre kI apekSA savako rahatI hai| apanI zakti ke anusAra dUsaroM ke lie nirNaya karanA ucita nhiiN| yadi itanA hama samajha lete to Aja Apasa meM, matabhedo kI yaha sthiti utpanna hI nahIM hotii| bhagavAna ke uttama guNo ko AtmA me jagAne ke nirmala uddezya ko dhyAna meM rakhajarUrata samajheM to hama kisI kA sahArA le, jarUrata na samajheM to na le parantu jo sahArA lenA cAhate haiM, use bhI nyAya-dRSTi se samajhe, yahI ucita evaM spRhaNIya hai| - --- zakti samAna nahIM :-pUjA ke hetu ko bhI hame gaharAI se samajhanA caahie| aneka isase lAbhAnvita hote hai yA nahIM ise bhI hame dekhanA caahie| ema0 e0 paDhe hue manuSya ke lie "ka mAne kakar3I" kI raTa nirarthaka ho sakatI hai para nava zikSArthI vAlaka ke lie to zikSA grahaNa kA eka prabhAvazAlI upAya hai|

Page #19
ThIka isI prakAra hama apane Apako kitanA bhI dakSa evaM pravuddha kyo na samajhate hoM para jaba hama apane cacala manakI cacalatAko taulate haiM to yahI anubhava karate... haiM ki Atmasayama kI dRSTise to abhI hama nire bAlaka hI hai| isalie dravyo dvArA pUjA ityAdi hama jaise logo ke mano meM paramAtmA meM anurAga utpanna karAne kA eka vaDA sahArA hai aura mana se kapAya zrIra viSayo ko haTAne kA eka prabhAvazAlI upAya hai / tatvajJAnI puruSo ko yadi hamArI yaha kiyA "vAla kiyA" hI lage to bhI unheM prasannatA hI honI cAhie, yahI soca kara ki khela hI khela meM unake vAlako meM bhaviSya ke lie acche saMskAra to jama rahe haiM / - - pUjA meM paramAtmA ko lakSya meM rakha kara hI vandanA kI jAtI hai, jaya bolI jAtI haiM aura bahumAna kiyA jAtA hai / isase paramAtmA meM aTUTa anurAga utpanna hotA hai jo hamAre lie mahatvapUrNa prApti hai| dhIre-2 abhyAsa se AtmA svata unake zuddha guNo meM ramaNa karane lagatI hai / dravya-pUjana kI yahI mahAn upayogitA hai / -- hiMsA kA svarUpa :- pUjA meM dravyo ke prayoga ko isalie anucita mAnanA ki yaha to pratyakSa hiMsA hai, sarAsara hiMsA ke svarUpa ko na samajhatA hI hai / binA soce samajhe "hiMsA hai, hiMsA hai" ke anargala pralApa se apane bhAiyo meM bhrama paidA kara unheM jainatva se pare DhakelanA apane pairo para Apa kulhADI mArane jaisI bhUla hai / tatvajJa purupo se nivedana hai ki ve isa para niSpakSatA pUrvaka vicAra kreN| dravya-prayoga anivArya :- mUrti pUjA meM padArthoM kA prayoga avazya kiyA jAtA hai para unhI kA jinako hama sabhI apane jIvana nirvAha meM barAbara prayukta karate haiM / yahA~ taka ki munirAjo kA bhI jIvana nirvAha, inhI padArtho para hI nirbhara hai, jo pUrNa ahiMsaka mAne jAte hai / makAna, jala, phUla, phala, dUdha, miThAI ityAdi sabhI padArtha hama sabhI ke jIvana meM varAvara kAma meM Ane vAle - padArtha haiM / ina padArtho ke abhAva me kyA kisI mahAnubhAva kA jIvana sambhava : hai ? sambhava hai koI kama dravyo se kAma calA letA ho aura kisI ko adhikakAma meM lene paDate ho parantu adhika dravyo ko kAma meM lene vAlA, kama dravyo se utanA hI kArya karane vAle kI tulanA meM, burA nahI kahA jA sakatA, bhale . hI kamajora kahA jAya / jaise AhAra karane vAle munirAja ko, tulanA meM tapasvI munirAja ko vizeSa mAnate hue bhI, burA nahI mAna sakate / dravyo ke abhAva meM hama eka kadama bhI Age nahI baDha sakate / " 7 1

Page #20
trasa jIvoM ko "hiMsA ahiMsA" :- eka strI apane satItva kI rakSA ke lie apanA prANAnta kara detI hai aura dUsarI apane premI ke na milane ke viyoga me apanA jIvana tyAga detI hai / sthUla dRSTi se dono jagaha prANa-hAni samAna hai para bhAva dRSTi se pahalI prANahAni ahiMsA hai aura anukaraNIya hai kyoki vahA~ cAritrya kI rakSA hai, aura dUsarI pUrNa hiMsA hai / yaha tyAjya hai kyoki vaha viSaya-vAsanA se paripUrNa hai / eka mAtA ne, bacce ko bhUla se eka auSadhi ke badale dUsarI auSadhi jo pAsa hI paDI huI thI, de dI aura bacce kA prANAnta ho gayA / eka anya strI kAmAtura ho, apane kArya meM bAdhaka samajha apane hI bacce kI hatyA kara detI hai / prANa-hAni kI dRSTi se zizuoM kA prANAnta eka samAna hai para pahalI prANa-hAni hiMsA nahI kahI jA sakatI / jahA~ dUsarI mahAn hiMsA aura ghora pAtaka hai / vahA~ pahalI prANa-hAni kA, hiMsA na hone para bhI, anumodana nahI kiyA jA sakatA kyoki vaha eka bhUla hai, jisako karane kA karttA ko bhI bar3A bhArI pazcAtApa hai / jaina darzana kA yaha nirNaya vastutaH anupama hai / cAritra rakSA ke lie huI prANa-hAni pUrNa ahiMsA, anukaraNIya eva anumodanIya / bhUlase huI prANa hAni svIkArokti se kSamya / bure hetu se huI prANa-hAni pUrNa hiMsA aura mahAn pApoM kA udaya / sAdhvI ke cAritrya kI rakSA : kisI sAdhvI jI mahArAja ke cAritrya ko bhraSTa karane vAle duSTa ke prayAsa ko viphala karane kI ceSTA meM usakA prANAnta ho gayA to aisI prANa hAni ko kyA samajheM? kyA yaha hiMsA hai ? yadi yaha hiMsA aura pApa hai to sAdhvIjI ko bacAnA kabhI ucita nahI kahA jA sakatA / yadi bacAnA ucita hai jaisA ki hama barAbara mAnate haiM to hameM dila khola kara kahanA cAhie -- sAdhvIjI mahArAja ko bacAnA " parama dharma, parama ahiMsA / " vAstava me jainI ise 'hiMsA' nahI kaha sakatA kyoMki usakA uddezya kisI ko mArane kA nahI, apitu eka mAtra cAritrya - rakSA hai / 1 deza kI rakSA : - deza para hamalA hotA hai / kyA ghara meM baiThakara ahiMsA kA jApa kareM ? kyA duSTo kA sAmanA karanA hiMsaka kRtya samajheM ? kyA prANa-hAni se Dara kara unako apane satva para coTa karane deM ? nahI ! kabhI nahI !! jainI to yahI socegA ki apane cAritrya yA cAritrya udaya ke sAdhano kI hara saMbhava upAya se rakSA kI jAya / yadi aisA nahI kiyA jAtA hai to usakA 8

Page #21
artha hai-apane munirAjo ko ghAnI meM pilavAnA, apane amUlya zAstra-bhaDAro ko jalavAnA, apane svAdhyAya poSaka dhArmika sthAno ko tur3avAnA aura apane bhAiyo ko vidharmI vananakI majabUrI meM girane denaa| yaha kRtya cAritrya kI hAni hI nahI pratyuta bhIpaNa hiMsA kA udaya hai| isalie jainI vacAva ke lie khUna kI AkhirI vUda ko bhI vahA denA ucita samajhatA hai| deza ko bacAnA, cAritrya mArga ko cacAnA hai| sArAMza yaha ki cAritrya rakSA ke nimitta usa para khatarA utpanna karane vAle pacendrIya jIvokI prANa-hAni ho jAya to bhI vaha (prANa hAni) hiMsA kI koTi meM nahIM rakhI jA sakatI balki kartavyaparAyaNa zrAvaka ke lie to saccI ahiMsA hI hai| ise gabhIratApUrvaka samajhane kI mahatI AvazyakatA hai / jainI eka nirdopa cITI ko bhI mAranA mahAn pApa samajhatA hai to paristhiti utpanna hone para kisI taraha kI prANa-hAni ko bhI pUrNa 'ahiMsA' kI hI koTi meM rakhatA hai| yahI usake syAdvAda kI mahAn vizeSatA hai / isI anekAntavAda ke AdhAra para vaha Aja saMsAra meM ajeya khaDA hai| roga se rakSA :-prazna uTha sakatA hai ki kisI munirAja kA jIvana yadi roga ke kAraNa khatare meM paDa gayA ho to aisI hAlata meM, unako bacAne kI dRSTi se kisI jIva kI hatyA ke sahAre unakA upacAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? eka jIva kI prANa-hAni yadi eka caritravAna ko bacA detI hai to cAritrya rakSA yA vRddhi ko dekhate hue aisI prANahAni ko kyA ahiMsA kI koTi meM rakha sakate hai ? prazna vicAraNIya hai| eka tarapha cAritrya vRddhi sAmane hai to dUsarI tarapha nizcita rUpa se hatyA / Upara vicAra kara cuke haiM ki cAritrya rakSA ke lie jarUrata A par3e to dila khola kara vAdhako kI prANa-hAni kI paravAha kiye vinA kArya kreN| parantu isakA yaha artha kadApi nahI ki nirdoSo kI hatyA kI jAya yA anya upAya rahate hue bhI,kArya ko zIghra sampanna karane kI AzA meM pahale hI yaha rAstA apnaaleN| yaha to apane vacAva bhara ke lie ekadama antima sAdhana hai| __ mahAtmA gAdhI ne athaka prayAsa kiyA ki pAkistAna pAgalapana na kare, zAnti se rahe parantu vaha na maanaa| anta me jaba vaha chAtI para caDha baiThA taba mahAmAnava ne kahA-"neharU ? kAzmIra ko vcaa|" pAkistAna ke itane bure ravaiye ko dekha kara bhI aisA nahIM kahA ki pAkistAna ko roda ddaal| java neharUjI ne dekhA ki kAzmIra ko bacAne ke lie zakti ko kAma meM lene ke sivAya aura

Page #22
koI upAya zeSa nahI, taba unhone anyamanaska hokara vaha AkhirI kadama utthaayaa| isI taraha sAdhvIjI mahArAja ke bacAva meM bhI jo prANa-hAni huI, vaha bhI sabhI sambhava upAyoMkI asaphalatAke pazcAt uThAye gaye AkhirI kadamakA hI pariNAma thaa| yaha sabhava hai ki kabhI-2 anya upAya ke rahane para bhI kAryakartA sarva upAya zeSa samajha le aura vaha AkhirI upAya ko kAma meM lene para utAra ho jAya yA le le parantu yaha kartA kI yogyatA para hI nirbhara hai / jahA~ taka usake hRdaya kI saccAI se sambandha hai aisA kadama Age uThAne para bhI vaha pUrNa nirdoSa hai| jaina to itanA hI kahegA ki prayAso meM yaha hamArA antima prayAsa honA caahie| prazna meM munirAja ke upacAra ke sambandha me jo pUchA gayA hai, jainamuni to kyA sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI aisA upacAra kabhI svIkAra nahIM karegA aura aisI prANa hAni ko pUrNa hiMsA kI hI koTi meM rkhegaa| __hama yaha acchI taraha jAnate hai ki yaha hamAre cAritrya yA jIvana para usa jIva kA AkramaNa nahI hai| mara jAnA, mAra diyA jAnA yA cAritryahIna banA denA ina saba tathyoM meM bahuta pharaka hai| roga honA, mara jAnA yaha to prAkRtika niyama hai| maranA Aja nahIM to kala pddegaa| yaha nirvivAda eva sunizcita hai| isameM vicAre usa jIva kA kyA doSa ? phira aise upacAra ke bAda bhI / yadi na baca sake to? bahudhA hama yaha dekhate haiM ki aise upacAra ke bAda bhI aneka nahIM baca pAte / isI upacAra me hI yadi yaha karAmAta hotI to Aja taka koI nahIM mrtaa| yaha to hamArI bhrAnti hai| roga ke upacAra kA yaha AkhirI upAya bhI nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isase bhI acche-2 anya ahiMsAtmaka bahuta se upAya abhI bhI zeSa hai / yadi mAna bhI le ki bacAva kA aura koI upAya zeSa nahI, bacAva kA yahI AkhirI upAya hai taba hama kaheMge ki Apa isa upAya ko bhI daphanAM diijie| cArizya vRddhi kI oTa meM eka nirdoSa jIva kI hatyA kaise svIkAra kii|jaa sakatI hai ? nirdoSa ko jAna bujhakara mAranA hI ghora cAritrika patana hai / bhaviSya kI cAritraya vRddhi kI AzA meM anyAyapUrvaka prANa bacAne kA koI bhI upAya jainI ko kabhI svIkAra nahIM ho sktaa| ise cAritrya vRddhi nahIM kaha sakate / kahA~ doSI se bacane kA bhAva, kahA~ nirdoSI kI hatyA; ina dono me AkAza-pAtAla kA antara hai| nirdoSa jIva ke prati dayA aura karuNA kA bhAva rakhate hue mRtyu kA hasate hue AliMgana karanA kahI adhika zreyaska rahai, zlAghanIya hai / yahI udAtta bhAva cAritrya kI saccI rakSA hai|

Page #23
. anyAyI jIvo se rakSA :-aise. aura bhI aneka prasaMga upasthita ho sakate hai / jaise kisI gAva meM narabhakSI vAgha ghusa AyA ho,kuttA pAgala vana kATane lagA ho, sADa vigaDa kara mArane lagA ho, sA~pa khule maidAna meM pIchA karatA ho ityAdi / aise prasago para bhI usI nIrasa bhAva se antima kSaNo me antima upAya ko vyavahRta karanA caahiye| hAlAki yaha hamAre cAritrya para hamalA nahI hai phira bhI hama para unakA anucita AkramaNa to hai hii.| isalie aise jIva bhI eka nizcita. sImA meM dopI kahe jA sakate hai| unakI vikRtti, avyAvahArikatA aura aprAkRtika Dhaga hameM apane aura apane samAja ke vacAva ke lie vivaza kara dete haiN| hamArA dhyeya unake anucita AkramaNa ko rokate hue hamAre bacAva meM hai| unhe mArane, satAne yA vadalA lene se nhiiN| yahA~ bhI hama hiMsaka nahI kahe jA sakate valki samAja vyavasthA kI apekSA se ucita hI kahe jaayege| yahA~ munirAja kA vyavahAra hamAre se bhinna ho sakatA hai| unakA antima hathiyAra unakA kAyotsarga hai| hamArI jimmevArI unase bhinna hai, saphalatA prApti bhinna hai, zakti bhinna hai, aura AvazyakatA bhI bhinna hai / nyAya kI tarAjU hamAre hRdaya paTala para sthita hai.| saccA nyAya java cAhe tava prApta kara sakate hai / aise prasago se hamAre grantha bhare paDe hai| mahApuruSo ne to hamAre dila ke bhAvo ke AdhAra para hI nirNaya kiyA hai aura usI ko pradhAnatA dI hai| 'trasa evaM sthAvara' ko antara :-hamArA mukhya vipaya sthAvara jIvo kI hiMsA para vicAra karane kA hai kyoki prabhu-pUjA meM dravya hI kAma meM lie jAte haiN| sajIvo kI hiMsA kA prasaga to isa kAraNa le liyA gayA ki unakI hiMsA to aura bhI adhika vurI mAnI gaI hai| jaba trasa jIvokI hiMsA kA svarUpa hamArI samajha meM A jAtA hai to sthAvara jIvo se sambandhita hiMsA kA svarUpa samajhane meM hameM dera nahI lgegii| .. , . upayoga lete dayA rakhane kA kahanA zarmanAka :-kaI logo kI yaha dhAraNA hai ki "trasa aura sthAvara jIvokI hiMsA eka samAna hai / hama apane svArthako dRSTi se.cAhe kucha bhI smjheN|" para yaha dhAraNA sahI nahI hai / apanI sthitiko samajhate hue basa aura sthAvara jIva eka samAna nahIM samajhe jA skte| jahA~ eka hamAre jIvana ke sAthI hai vahA~ dUsare haiM hamArI deha kI khurAka / hama bhojana karane vaiThe, tarakArI meM eka makkhI yA macchara gira gyaa| kitanA aphasosa karate hai ki

Page #24
becArI yA becArA mara gyaa| raMdhe hue cAvaloM ke lie jarA bhI dayA nahI AtI / 'pIsI huI caTanI para koI khyAla nahI doDAtA / jo hAlata hamArI hai vahI hAlata hamAre munirAjo kI bhI hai| bhojana meM kisI trasa jIva ke mare hue milane para unake hRdayameM bhI atyadhika karuNA paidA hotI hai / use ve bhI alaga rakha dete hai / sthAvara tata lie aisI hI karuNA paidA ho to AhAra karanA to dUra, AhAra lene 'ko bhI nahI nikaleMge / } tibbata ke dharma guru mAnyavara dalAIlAmA se pUchA gayA ki Apa ahiMsA dharmI hokara ' jIva kA pakAyA huA mAsa, uvAle aMDe ityAdi kaise khA lete haiM ? unhoMne uttara diyA- "maiM na to jIvoko mAratA hU~, na pakAtA hU~ / bhaktajana de dete haiM, khA letA huuN|" hamArI antarAtmAko zAyada aise uttara se saMtoSa nahI hogA / pratyeka vijJajana isa sambandha meM gaharAI se vicAra kareM evaM apanI antarAtmA se isakA spaSTIkaraNa -kareM ki kamI kahA~ para hai | astu aise munirAjo kA vaha kathana jo sthAvara jIvo ko khAte hue, unhI para dayA rakhane kA upadeza diyA karate haiM, kaise zobhanIya ho sakatA hai ? aise padArthoM kA upayoga yadi hiMsA pUrNa hai to ahiMsA kI bAta karanA hI vyartha hai / phira kisI zrAvaka kA ghara kisI kasAI khAne yA bUcaDakhAne se kama nahI kahA jA sakatA; aura pUrNa ahiMsaka prANI to sirpha mokSa meM hI mila sakate haiM / para isa dharatI para vicaranevAle munirAjo ko hama pUrNa ahiMsaka, bIsa bisavA ahiMsaka kahate haiM / tava pUrNa ahisaka kahe jAne vAle ina munirAjo ke vyavahAro ko hama dekheM aura jaina dharma ke sAragarbhita nirNaya ko samajhe / jIvoM ke sAtha muni kA vyavahAra :-mana, vacana -na karane kI pratijJA karane vAle munirAjo ko aura kAyA se hiMsA dina caryyA dekhanA - " yahA~ apekSita hai / kyA hama unheM pUcha sakate hai ki unake sira yA kapaDe becArI ko apane nivAsa sthAna se to kapaDe meM jakaDakara usako denA apane hAtho se use mRtyu ke mukha meM bhejanA nahI hai ? paira para bA~dha kara rakhanA kyA use satAnA nahI hai ? kyA yaha atrata kA poSaNa nahI hai ? kyA yaha kArya unakI binA icchA ke ho rahA hai ? apane pIne ke jala meM paDI huI makkhI ko ve isalie nikAla kara bAhara 1 utpanna huI jU kA ve kyA hAla karate haiM ? haTA kara jamIna para rakha dete haiM yA bahuta huA "paira para bA~dha lete hai / kyA jamIna para rakha 12

Page #25
rakha dete hai ki kahI vaha jala meM mara na jAya para sira se jU ko nikAla kara bAhara rakha dene kA kyA tAtparya hai ? use bacA rahe hai yA usake jIvana ko khatare meM DAla khuda bacanA cAhate hai ? capeTa meM Akara marane vAle jIvo kA to hisAva hI alaga hai para jAna-bujhakara munirAja apane dono hAtho se jo akArya karate haiM, uparokta udAharaNa se ise acchI taraha parakhA jA sakatA hai| __eka aura udAharaNa leN| munirAja ke peTa meM kRmi ho gaI yA zarIra para dAda ho gye| ve aupadhi kA sevana kareMge yA nahIM? auSadhi ke prayoga se jIvo kA nAza hogA yA nahI? phira jIvo kA nAza kyo? jinheM hiMsA karanI hI nahIM, jo cha kAyA ke jIvo ke rakSaka kahe jAte haiM unakA yaha vyavahAra kasA vecAre garIbo kA nArA ? vaha bhI eka paca mahAvratadhArI munirAja se ? yaha saba kevala syUla zarIra ke lie hai yA kisI aura ke lie? uttara itanA hI denA hai ki jAna-busakara jIvo ke pratyakSa marane kA kAraNa banate hue bhI munirAja pUrNa ahiMsaka kame kahalAte hai ? yadi kahalA sakate haiM to yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina dharma apekSA se prANI se jAna-bUjhakara prANa-hAni hone para bhI 'ahiMsA' hI svIkAra karatA hai| sthAvara jIvo ke sAtha munirAjo ke vyavahAro kA bhI nirIkSaNa kreN| bhakto dvArA mAre jAne ke bAda unakI lAgeM to roja vinA rahama dAMto ke nIce cavAI jAtI ho hai, varSA meM Thalle (gauca jAte) padhArate hue, hama niLale hiMsaka logoM ke mamAna abhAge apakAya jIvo kI ghAta, apanI pUrI samajhadArI ke sAtha, ye karate jAte haiN| kahAM gayA dayA kA bhAva ? jisa zarIra ko samasta jIvo kA rakSaka ghoSita kiyA thA, usake dvArA aisI kriyaa| kitanI viDamvanA hai yaha ki rakSaka hI bhakSaka bana jaay| apane ko nirdopa siddha karane ke liye ve kahate haiM -'bhagavAna kI ainI unheM AjJA hai, dharma to bhagavAna kI AjJA meM hai|' svaya ko nirdopa siddha karane ke liye bhagavAna para dopAropaNa / tava yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki bhagavAna hI una jIvo kI mRtyu ke kAraNa hai| astu aisI AjJA dekara paramAtmA ne jIva to nizcita rUpa se hanana karavAye hI para munirAja ko ahiMsaka ghoSita karake hamAre ina samajhadAra bhAiyo ke susiddhAnta kA hanana kyo karavA DAlA? pratyakSa jIva mAre jAya aura hiMsA na samajhI jAya ? una jIvo ko manirAja dvArA mAre jAne para kapTa huA yA nahIM ? kyA ve svecchA

Page #26
se prasannatA pUrvaka maranA cAhate the? kyA unakI antara AtmA me vedanA nahI huI ? kyA marate samaya unhone Ahe nahI bharI jIvo ko 'jAna bujhakara vedanA pahu~cAI jAtI hai aura unheM mArA jAtA hai phira bhI hiMsA nahI ? aura una hiMsako ko koI daDa nahI ? sabase baDI bAta to yaha ki pUjA ke kAma meM lie jAnevAle kacce pAnI kI eka bUda ke lie tozrAvako ke sAmane ye munirAja udAsI, dukha aura karuNA kA vaha nATaka dikhAte hai jisakI koI sImA nahI aura yahA~ apane hI sira para paDate ghaDo pAnI ke lie koI duHkha, darda yA karuNA kucha bhI nhiiN| pAtre bhara-2 kara zrAvakoke gharase pAnI lAkara gaTa-2 pIte hue bhI jo aisI karuNA pradarzita kiyA karate hai kyA una jIvo para unheM vAstava meM karuNA hai yA nipaTa nirAlA 'Dhoga ? pAThaka vRnda isa para vicaareN|' sAdhvIjI kI DUbane se rakSA:-sUtra meM yaha spaSTa AjJA hai ki nadI meM girI huI sAdhvI ko sAghu avazya vcaave| aisI AjJA kyo ?, yaha pratyakSa hiMsA hai yA nahIM? kaI isa prazna ko "bhagavAna kI yahA~ AjJA hai" isa proTa ke sAtha-2 bhulAvemeM DAlane ke lie apane tyAgakI baDI-2 vAteM jaise-"nAva DUba jAya, to bhI hama jarA bhI cU cA~ nahI karate, nAvika kaha de to nadI ke bIca meM hI hameM utaranA paDe; cakkara khAkara jAnA majUra para vanatI koziza nadI pAra nahI hote", Adi Adi khaDI kara dete hai| para isa taraha kabhI koI asaliyata chipa sakatI hai? lakhapati apane lAkho ke vyApAra kI carcA kare, vaDI-2 dAna kI bAteM vatAye para yadi hamAre pA~ca rupaye na deto bAkI sabase hame kyA lenA-denA ? 'usI -taraha munirAja dvArA mAre jAne vAle jIvo ke lie munirAja ko mahAnatA kA kyA mUlya ? ve to rote hai apane prANo ke lie| tava unhe.uttara denA hai ki aisI 'pratyakSa hiMsA karake ve apanA bacAva kyo karate haiM ? nizcaya hI aisI hiMsA karake sAdhu mahArAja kA vacanA, bacAnA yadi acchA na hotA to paramAtmA dvArA aisI AjJA kabhI nahIM dI jaatii| cAhe yaha AjJA sAdhvIjI mahArAja ko bacAne ke lie hI kyo na do gaI ho para sAdhvIjI mahArAja kA jIvana, mahatva kI dRSTi se munirAja ke jIvana se koI antara nahI rakhatA / tava unheM yaha samajhanA hai ki 'paramAtmA ne aisI hiMsA unase karAke bhI unheM ahiMsaka kaise kahA? ___yadi Aja ThANAga sUtra upalabdha na hotA to hamAre ye navIna matavAle bhAI kabhI yaha svIkAra nahIM karate ki nadI meM girI huI sAdhvI ko, sAdhu ko bacAnA

Page #27
caahie| ve to yahI pharamAte - " java sAdhu ko hI apanA prANa tyAganA svIkAra hai para kimI jIva ko mAranA svIkAra nahI tava itanI hiMsA karake sAdhvI ko cacAne kA to unake lie koI prazna hI paidA nahI hotA / nadI meM utarane se to apakAya jIvo kI hiMsA ke sAtha-2 meDhaka, machalI Adi sakAya jIvo kI bhI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai / phira sAbtrI kA saghaTThA (sparza) aura vaha bhI bhIgI huI avasthA meM / isapara bhI sAdhvI bace yA na bace / sAghu avasthA meM unheM koI nadI tairanI to sikhAI nahI jaatii| isalie jaina sAdhu ke lie aisI mAnyatA sthApita karanA marAsara galata hai, mithyA dRSTi hai, pAkhaNDa hai / para kiyA kyA jAya? paramAtmA ne hI sUtra meM aimI AjJA de raktI hai / yahA~ unako "cUke" kahane kI bhI koI gujAiza nahI | yaha hai jinezvara bhagavAna kI AjJA / bhava unhe apanI tathAkathita mAnyatA ko isa AjJA se milA lenA cAhie / pratyakSa jIva mAre jAM aura phira bhI hiMmA na samajho jAya ? yaha kaisI pravacanA hai ? satAra jovo kA sAgara :-- -- logo ke mano meM aruci aura ghRNA utpanna karA, unheM mUrti pUjA se haTAne ke lie dravyo ke prayoga ko ina mahAnubhAvo hiMsAyukta to batalAyA para unheM yaha dhyAna nahI rahA ki jise ve burA batalA rahe heM apane acche ke lie ume hI ve joro se apanAye baiThe hai aura apanAye jA rahe haiM / are / jala me rahI huI machalI kyA jala ke sparza se achUtI raha sakatI hai ? alaga hokara kyA lAbha meM rahegI ? bhAgyazAlI ! zradArika zarIra kI racanA ko to samajhane kA prayAsa karate / dayA ke avatAra -- jinakI daso aguliyo ke daso nakho meM aise jIvIkA kalevara pha~sA paDA ho, jinake battIso dA~to kI raga-2 meM aise jIvo kA kalevara cauvImo ghaTe saDA karatA ho, jinake hAr3a, mAsa aura rakta kA eka- 2 kaNa aine hI jIvo ke kalevara meM banA ho, jinakI peTa rUpI bhaTTI aise hI jIvo ke kalevara kA arka nikAlane ke lie niratara ghavakA karatI ho aura yahA~ taka ki jinake pratyeka zvAsocchavAsa se aime hI jIvo ke kalevara kI satyAnAzI durgandha hara samaya nikalA karatI ho, unase meM vinaya pUrvaka pUchatA hU~ ki he paramAtmA ke pATa virAjane vAle dayA ke avatAra | Apane yaha upadeza denA kaise upayukta samajhA kyA aise avalambana ke binA bhI kisI kI deha khaDI raha sakatI hai ? zApta hone vAle ucita lAbha mila sakate haiM ? yadi nahI to yaha upadeza dehadhAriyo "ke upayukta nahI hai / "isako chor3a kara ulTe ve aura adhika ghATe hI meM raheMge / ? 15

Page #28
aise avalamvano ke vinA hI yadi jIvita rahanA batalAte aura mokSa prApti kA lAbha dilA dete tava to jarUra duniyA bhI zAbAzI detI ki vAha re mahArathiyo / jInA to tumane sikhAyA, zuddha upAya to tumane vatalAye jo Aja hama aisI hiMsA ko choDa kara jI rahe haiN| yadi anya zuddha avalambana nahI vatalA sakate hai to Apake aise upadeza koDI kI kImata bhI nahI rkhte| deha kA poSaNa pApa nahIM :-binA aise avalamvano ke deha khaDI nahI rahatI aura vinA isa deha ke dharma udaya meM nahI aataa|yaanii isa apekSA se aise avalambanoM ko apanAnA dharma kA hI poSaNa hai,isameM jarA bhI saMdeha nhiiN| cAritrya prAptike bAda jaba aise avalambano kI jarUrata rahatI hai to cAritrya taka pahuMcane meM inakI jarUrata ke sambandha meM kucha kahane kI jarUrata hI nahIM rhtii| AtmA, AtmA honepara bhI isa manuSya deha ke sahAre ke binA karmoM se mukta nahIM ho sktii| taba deha kA bhI mUlya samajhA jAnA caahie| ise khar3I rakhanA pApa nahI / pApa kI tarapha ,jhukAnA pApa hai aura dharma kI tarapha jhukAnA dharma / yaha AtmA kA nivAsa sthAna hai| yaha AtmA kI pUrva arjita sapatti hai| yaha to AtmA kI saMsAra-samudra tairane kI naukA hai| yaha AtmA kA vaha tIkSNa zastra hai jisase use apane karmarUpI baMdhano ko zIghra viveka pUrvaka kATane haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki isa deha ke lie to devatA taka tarasate haiM / hama bhI ise prApta karane ke lie bhava-bhava meM tarasate rahe hai / ise gadI mata vatalAiye, gadagI se bcaaiye| ise kamajora mata samajhiye, adhika sabala aura sateja banAiye / ise rakhanA pApa mata samajhiye dharma prApti kA svaccha AdhAra maaniye| ise nikammI mata batalAiye, satpatha para drutagAmI vana sake aisI custa bnaaiye| zarIra kI pratipAlanA AtmA kI hI sevA hai| isase ucita sevA liijie| Age calakara zuddha Atma-ramaNatA isI deha ke hI sahAre prApta hotI hai| vyAvahArika kAryoM meM hiMsA vatalAnA anucita :-nivRtti-mArga kI tulanA meM pravRtti mArga ko bhinnatAo ko dekhakara unameM "pApa hai, pApa hai, hiMsA hai, hisA hai" aisA kahanA vyAvahArikatA kA spaSTa ullaghana hai| aisA kahane kA pariNAma vaDA ahitakara huA hai| sArAza yaha nikalA ki adhikAza vAjiva kAmo ke karane se logo kA mana svata. khIca gyaa| pApa sunane ke vAda / bhalA pApa kA kArya kauna kre| pUjA karane meM pApa, skUla banAne meM pApa, aspatAla banAne meM pApa, 'ku~A khudavAne meM pApa, vApa re vApa! pApa hI pApa

Page #29
sunakara loga aise kAmoM se bacane lage / bahuta thoDe logo ne aise kAmo meM bhAga liyaa| liyA bhI to UArI mana se / antakaraNa se aise kAmo ko kabhI acchA nahI samajhA / vAstava meM pahale hI "pApa" suna lene ke bAda bhalA unakA mana aise kAmo meM Age kaise baDha sakatA thaa| eka to svAbhAvata aise paramArtha ke kAryo meM hamArI ruci kA abhAva, Upara se aime upadezAMkA sahayoga, phira kyA thA mAno 'U~ghate ko khATa mila gaI / ' khurga -2 bhAI loga zIghra hI isa ora jhuka gaye / unheM yaha dhyAna nahI rahA ki manuSya deha jo 'mokSa-sAdhanA' meM apanA pradhAna bhAga rakhatI hai ina ucita avalambano ke binA jJAnavAna, nIroga aura sazakta kaise rahegI aura mokSa sAdhanA meM Age kaise baDha sakegI / ina satI ne itanI kRpA jarUra kI ki sAdhu ke ThikAne jAne meM 'pApa' nahI vatalAyA / yadi Aja zrAvaka loga kahI aisA samajha lete ki sAdhu ke ThikAne jAne meM bhI 'pApa' hai to hama unako kauna-sA udAharaNa dekara samajhAte ki aisA bolanA hI 'pApa' hai / munirAja ke ThikAne jAne meM dharma mAnA para usa kriyA ko jarA parakha leM munirAja ke ThikAne cAhe dina meM gaye ho yA rAta meM, ghUpa meM gaye ho yA varSA meM, moTara yA rela se gaye ho yA paidala, jUte pahana kara gaye ho yA nage paira, samIpa se gaye ho yA hajAra mIla dUra se, apanI A~kho se dekhate hue gaye ho yA dUsaro ko lakaDI pakaDA kara, jIvo kI hiMsA to munirAja ke darzana hone se pahale hI ho jAtI hai / phira bhI kiyA ke pahale graga ko pradhAnatA na dete hue pUchane para yahI kaheMge - " munirAja ke ThikAne jAne meM dharma hai / " jIva hAni pratyakSa dekhate hue bhI 'pApa' nahI kahate zrIra na aise kArya ko apanAne kI manAI hI karate hai, na burA hI samajhate hai / vAstava meM 'pApa' kahanA hI pApa hai, vyavahAra ke viparIta hai / aisA kahate to samAja para viparIta pratikriyA hotI / hara eka manuSya meM itanA viveka nahI hotA ki vaha zIghra yaha samajha jAya ki Apa kisa Azaya se pApa kaha rahe hai / vaha to sirpha 'pApa' yA 'dharma' ke kahane para gaura karatA hai| 'pApa' kaha dene se usa kArya ko karane kI manAI samajhatA hai aura 'dharma' kaha dene se usa kArya ko karane kA samarthana / tava zrIra vyavahArI ke liye bhI yahI upayoga kyo nahI rakkhA gayA ? jisa zarIra ne AtmA ko sAdhu ke ThikAne taka pahuMcAyA aura unake darzano kA lAbha dilAyA, kyA usake sahAre ke binA yaha sambhava hai ? kyA usakI upekSA se hama 17

Page #30
lAbhAnvita rahege ? yadi nahI to ucita kArya, jo zarIra ko khar3A rakhane ke lie athavA mana ko zuddha karane ke lie, samAja ko karane jarUrI hai, una kAmo me pApa kahanA kitanA ajJAna hai, pAThaka vRnda hI vicAre / zarIra se kAma munirAja ko bhI lenA hai aura zrAvaka ko bhI / munirAja adhika U~ce pahu~ca jAne ke kAraNa, zarIra se bahuta sImA taka sevA le cukte haiM / zrAvaka ko usa U~ce pada taka pahu~cane ke lie zarIra kI adhika AvazyakatA rahatI hai / kArya siddhi ke pahale yadi vaha zarIra kI lAparavAhI karatA hai to vaha bhula karatA hai / isake ThIka nahI rahane se vaha lakSya taka pahu~cane meM asamartha ho jAyegA / munirAja kI dekhAdekhI usakA vaha kadama asAmayika aura ghAtaka hogA / hame apanI zakti aura pahu~ca ko samajhanA hai / apane hita ko dhyAna meM rakhanA hai / pazu se manuSya bhava kyo acchA hai ? vicAre pazu ko jitanI bhUkha huI, utanA khA liyA / sagraha kA nAma nizAna nahI, bilakula aparigrahI / jhUTha bolane kA prazna hI kahA~, kucha bolate hI nahI / corI bhI nahI krte| kucha pazu to hiMsA bhI apane lie nahI karate / jo kucha unheM prakRti se mila jAtA hai yA manuSya apane me se de detA hai usI para satopa kara lete hai / makAna bhI nahI banAte / zIta, tApa kA bhI pUrA pariSaha sahate haiN| to kyA sacce mahAvrata dhArI yA ahiMsaka inheM mAneM ? yA ina se bhI baDha kara sarvopari vratadhArI ekendrI jIvo ko mAneM ? manuSya deha kyo mUlyavAna hai ? yadi vaha mUlyavAna hai to use apanI khurAka cAhie yA nahI ? apane kArya kSetra meM vaha ThIka se kArya kara sake isalie usako nIroga rakhanA ucita hai yA nahIM ? satpatha para calAne ke lie aura mana ko sAdhane ke lie kucha avalamvano kI AvazyakatA hai yA nahI ? deha kI rakSA to zrAvako ko hI nahI munirAjo ko bhI karanI paDatI hai aura usake lie unako bhI kisI bhI rUpa meM ho, choTe se choTe praza meM hI sahI aisI prANa hAni to apanAnI hI paDatI hai / akriyazIlatA kI uccatA ke sAmane to AhAra, vihAra kA vyavahAra apanAnA bhI nahI TikatA / upadeza sunAne aura sunane kA vyavahAra bhI nahI ttiktaa| isalie avasara ke pahale hI zukla dhyAnI kI samAnatA karanA hamAre lie ucita aura lAbhakArI nahI kahA jA sakatA / dravyoM kA sahayoga munirAja bhI lete hai aura zrAvaka bhI / pApa samajhanA aura chor3ane kI zakti rahate apanAye jAnAM kapaTa- pUrNa nIti kA paricAyaka hai| shi 18

Page #31
jovo ko kaise khAyA jAya :-isI taraha kisI ko jIva samajhanA aura usI ko jAna bUjhakara khAnA, phira usa para dayA dikhalAne kI raTa lagAnA, nihAyata zarma kI bAta hai| yA to hameM samajha lenA cAhie ki hama jo kucha khAte hai ve sava ekendrIya jIvo ke tyAjya padArtha hai yA unake jIvana kA pUrA upabhoga ho jAne ke vAda ke avazeSa hai yA ve eka prakAra ke padArtha haiM, jo prati pradatta hamArI sahaja khurAka hai, jinhe grahaNa karane me hame pApa nahI lgtaa| __vyA hameM Ama aura Ama ke vRkSa meM antara nahI mAlUma paDatA? kyA donoM eka koTi ke jIva hai ? kyA gehU~ aura gehU~ kA paudhA samAna hai ? sambhavataHve samAna nahI hai| unake akUrita hone kI kriyA ko dekha kara unheM bhale hI jIva mAna leM para isa para bhI hameM gambhIra vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai| bhigone para dAlo(canA, mo' ityAdi)meM akura phUTa Ate hai para dhAna(gehUM, jvAra) meM aise aMkura nahI phuuttte| kisI kI TahanI uga AtI hai to kisI ke bIja ugate hai| kabhI-2 sUkhe lacho aura pakke makAno meM bhI kopaleM nikala AtI haiN| ghAsa kATane para bhI vAlo kI taraha vaDhatI hI rahatI hai / sUkhe lacha bhI nimitta pAkara agnikAya jIvo kA garIra dhAraNa kara lete hai| dUdha dahI ke sahayoga se dahI rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai para pAnI dahI ke rUpa meM nahI jamatA / prazna uThatA hai ki agni ko pradhAna mAne yA sUkhe laTTha ko, dahI ko pradhAna mAne yA dUdha ko? yAnI prakRti kA rahasya apAra hai| pAnI ubAlane para bhI pAnI hI rahatA hai, bhApa banane para bhI pAnI hI rahatA hai, varpha jamane para bhI pAnI hI rahatA hai / anna ko mahInoM rAkha meM lapeTakara rakhiye, havAzUnya vartana meM rakhiye, dhUpa meM sukhAiye usameM zIghrakoI parivartana nahIM hotaa| akurita hone ke liye bhI unheM miTI, pAnI aura havA tInoM kA sahayoga Avazyaka hotA hai| bahuta sambhava hai miTTI, pAnI aura havA meM rahe sUkSma jIva isa dAne ko apanA khAdya vanA utpanna ho jAte ho, yA ye jIva itane zaktizAlI ho ki hamAre vyavahAra me lene para bhI vaca nikalate ho| phira bhI yaha mAna leM ki gehUM bhI gehU~ ke paudhe ke samAna hI jIva hai, bhale hI ugAne para ugane ke sivAya aura koI bhI gati usameM najara na AtI ho / ata apane lie aise jIvoM kA upayoga na lenA hI ucita hai| zarIra rakhane ke lie jaise Ama, satare, kele, agUra, tarabUja, kharabUjA, papItA ityAdi khAkara hI rahanA cAhie, jinake uganevAle vIja AsAnI se bacAye jA sakate haiM, yA dahI, dUdha, meve ityAdi kA hI upayoga

Page #32
karanA caahie| mAna le ki hamase aisA kaDA nirvAha honA kaThina hai para hamAre dayAvanta munirAja to ise nibhAte! zarIra rahe to kyA, na rahe to kyA; bhalA jIvoM ko kaise khAyA jAya? chaH kAyA ke jIvo ko apane putra ke samAna samajhane vAle ye munirAja apane hI putra kA kalevara khA kaise lete haiM ? ___ sambhavata' vAyukAya, teUkAya aura apakAya ityAdi sUkSma jIvo kI bhI hisA hamAre dvArA nahIM hotii| kAraNa unakI zakti atyanta prabala hotI hai (jaise atyanta mahIna jugaliyo ke bAlo meM, cakravartI kI sArI senA Upara se gujarane para bhI, moca taka nahI aatii)| hame apane lie yaha samasyA hala karanI hogI tAki vyartha me galata dhAraNA kI utpatti se hama apane ucita lAbha se vacita na rheN| jahA~ pApa ho vahA dharma samajhanA jaise mithyA dRSTi hai usI taraha jahA~ dharma hotA ho vahA~ pApa samajhanA bhI mithyA dRSTi kA hI kAraNa hai| Upara hama vicAra kara cuke hai ki pApa-bandha kA sambandha mana ke bhAvo se hai jIva mAre jAne se nhiiN| jayaNA sahita kArya karane kI jo AjJA paramAtmA ne dI hai usa para bhI vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai / / antara svataH siddha hai :-basa aura sthAvara jIvo ke bIca meM to hameM antara rakhanA hI pdd'egaa| tatvajJa puruSa itane mAtra se andAja lagA leM ki sAdhu, munirAja ko AhAra dete samaya unake sAmane anicchA se yadi eka bhI sajIva jaise coTo, mAkhI, macchara Adi kA hanana ho jAya to ve usI samaya se usa dina ke lie usa ghara kA AhAra lenA strIkAra hI nahIM karate parantu sthAvara jIvoM kI itanI jana-vajhakara kI gaI hiMsA aura unake sAmane hotI huI hiMsA ko (jaisegarma pAnI, khIra, tarakArI yA anya padArtha java unake pAtro meM u~Delate hai to unake matAnusAra-bhivaravu draSTAnta 32, pRSTha 15-vAyukAyoM ke jIvo kI virAdhanA honI nizcita hI hai| kAraNa vAyukAya ke jIvo kA chedana-bhedana karate hue hI ye padArtha unake pAtro taka pahu~cate haiN|) dekhakara bhI ve mana meM kucha bhI vicAra nahIM lAte aura khuzI se AhAra le jAte hai / taba nizciya hI yaha hiMsA nahI hai| dravyoM kA 'kama yA jyAdA upayoga :-aisI eka zakA utpanna ho sakatI hai ki yadi ina khAye jAne vAle padArtho ke upayoga meM hiMsA nahIM hai to inake adhika upayoga ko 'pApa' aura kama upayoga ko 'dharma' kyo mAnate hai ?

Page #33
yahA~ yaha samajha lenA mAvazyaka hai ki sasAra meM sirpha jIvo ko mAranA hI 'pApa' nahI hai balki aura bhI aneka prakAra se manuSya ko pApa lagate haiM jaise vrata lekara bhaga karanA, jhUTha bolanA, corI karanA aadi| isI prakAra adhika padArthoM ko kAma meM lenA isalie burA mAnA gayA hai ki inake ucita se adhika upayoga para manuSya svArthI, vilAsI, rogI, pramAdI, Azrita, sAmarthyahIna aura dUsaro ke atarAya yA dveSa ke kAraNa vana jAte hai jo nizcaya hI burA hai, pApa hai| kama padArthoM se apanA kAma sucAru rUpa se calA lenA isalie acchA hai ki isake abhyasta hone se manuSya svAvalambI banate haiM | padArtha kama milane yA na milane ke samaya me bhI apane zarIra kI rakSA kara sakate haiM, dUsaro ke antarAya aura kapAya ke bhI kAraNa nahIM vanate / adhika padArthoM ke sagraha meM jo samaya lagatA use bacAkara apane svAdhyAya meM lagA sakate hai aura rogAdika kAraNoM se, jo dharma meM mahA aMtarAya ke kAraNa hai, vaca sakate hai / hiMsA kA prazna yahIM nahI hai / yadi isameM hiMsA mAneMge taba to hRSTa-puSTa, acchI kSamatA vAle, nIroga aura lambI umara vAle vyakti, rogI, kamajora dubale patale tathA ati alpa Ayu vAle vyaktiyo kI apekSA adhika hiMsaka samajhe jAyeMge kyoki ye inako apekSA adhika padArthoM kA upayoga kreNge| to kyA rogI, kamajora, alpAyu honA hamAre lie acchA hogA ? taba hama kama hiMsaka hoge ? zrAvaka adhika sahuliyata kA hakadAra : - yaha socanA ki muni - mahArAja kI, apane mahAna vrato ke kAraNa aise vyavahAro meM jIva hAni hone para bhI, 'hiMsA' nahIM ginI jAtI para zrAvaka kI, unhI vyavahAro ko eka hI uddezya ko lekara apanAne para bhI, avazya hiMsA mAnI jAyegI, asagata jAna paDatA hai / ulTe paramAtmA kI AjJAmro meM to 'chUTa' zakti zrora AvazyakatA ke parimANa se hai / kamajoro ko to aura vizeSa chUTa dI gaI hai / jaise munirAja apane lie na to ThikAne ke daravAje khulavA sakate hai aura na vanda hI kara sakate hai / yadi aisA kareM to unheM pApa lge| para sAbvIjI mahArAja aisA vyavahAra apanA sakatI haiM aura unheM pApa nahI lagatA / yaha isIlie ki unheM isa vyavahAra kI AvazyakatA hai, bhale hI kucha jIvo kI hAni ho / varSA meM munirAja Thalle padhAra sakate haiM para gocarI nahI pavAra sakate | dekhiye, eka hI varSA hai, eka hI muni hai, jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA prasaMga bhI eka hI hai aura AjJA pradAna karane vAle bhI vahI bhagacAna hai | yahA~ jIvo kI virAdhanA kA dhyAna rakkhA gayA yA muni ke 21

Page #34
ucita nirvAha kA? yadi paramAtmA aisA viveka na rakhate to koI bhI prANI unake mArga ko nibhA hI nahI sakatA / zrAvaka to muni mahArAja ke sAmane atyanta hI kamajora paDatA hai isalie use to aura bhI adhika chUTa kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / phira jo suvidhAye muni ko milI ho ve bhI zrAvaka ko na mileM, nitAnta asambhava hI hai / yadi zrAvaka kA vaisA nirmala uddezya nahIM bana pAtA to munirAjo ko chor3a hama do zrAvako ke vyavahAro ko hI milA kara dekha le | do zrAvaka to hama nizcaya hI eka samAna hai | sAmAnya taura para yaha dekhA jA sakatA hai ki kisI bhI zrAvaka ke zarIra se aisA eka bhI dharma - kArya nahIM ho sakatA jisame tathA kathita dravyo kA prayoga na hotA ho yA aisI prANahAni na hotI ho / bhale hI hama kama buddhi ke kAraNa eka dUsare ko hiMsaka batalAne kI bhUla kiyA kare / bakare ke sAtha phUla kI tulanA ho galata - - eka bahuta hI zAnta prakRti kre zrAvaka bhAI se maine prazna kiyA " prabhu-pUjA meM Apa hame kina - 2 vyavahAroM se hiMsaka samajhate hai ?" unhone uttara diyA--" adhika to mai nahI kahU~gA / moTA-moTI madiroM meM phUla aura kacce pAnI kA jo prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, sarAsara hiMsA karanA hai / jIva hiMsA karake bhagavAna kI bhakti karanI kaise acchI mAnI jAya ? Apa hI sociye yaha kahA~ taka ucita hai ? bakarA caDhAnevAle java hiMsA karake apane prabhu kI bhakti karate dekhe jAte haiM to Apa aura hama sabhI hAya-tovA macAne lagate hai para bakare kI bali caDhA kara bhakti karane vAle ko apanI bhUla thoDe hI dikhAI detI hai ? ThIka usI prakAra Apako bhI apanI bhUla dikhAI nahI detI / " asala me jaba koI bAta dimAgameM ThUsa jAtI hai to vaha nikAlane se bhI bAhara nahI nikalatI / ina bhAiyoke manome yaha bAta ThUsI huI hai ki jIva sava samAna hai cAhe trata ho athavA sthAvara aura prANa-hAni ko to hiMsA hI kaheMge cAhe kisI vyavahAra ko lekara huI ho / sociye, eka ne apane khAne ke lie mAsa pakAyA aura dUsare ne apane lie anna / dono apanI-2 thAlI para bhojana karane baiThe aura bhojana ke pahale dono ne dharmaguru ko zraddhA se yAda kiyA ki koI munirAja padhAre to dAnAdika kA lAbha leM / 22

Page #35
kyA donoM ko lAbha hogA ? bhAgyavagA yadi munirAja padhAra jA~ya to kyA ve AhAra lekara dono ko lAbha deMge ? yadi nahI to unheM samajhanA cAhie ki vakarA caDhAne meM aura phUla caDhAne meM kitanA antara hai| eka ko lAbha kI prApti hotI hai aura dUsare ko kyoM nahIM hotI / phUla ke jIva kI vakAlAta karane vAlo ko to zrIra bhI do bAra socanA cAhiye / yadyapi hamArA uddezya usakI bhalAI karane kA nahI hai to bhI apratyakSa rUpa se hI sahI anya prayogo ko dekhate hue hamAre isa vyavahAra ne una jIva kI bhalAI hI huI hai / ima prayoga se hamAre viSaya sukho meM nyUnatA AtI hai eva phUlakI vedanAmeM bhI bhArI kamI paDa jAtI hai / kyA inheM usakI bhI bhalAI acchI nahI lagatI ? mahaka se mohita ho vipaya sukho ke lie pahana kara manomane to unheM jarA bhI vicAra utpanna nahI hotA / kacce phUlo ko bhaTTI para ubAla kara uname banAye gaye sarama gulakada aura gulAvajala ko khAte samaya zrAvakoM ko hI nahI paca mahAvratavArI munirAjoM ko bhI phUlo para jarA dayA nahI AnI aura yahA~ itane dukha darda ke A~sU bahAte hai mAno unake putra kA hI vadha ho rahA ho / ime kahanA cAhie - "bhIma ke lie dhRtarASTra kA ronA / " pUjA meM phUla na to uvAlA jAtA hai aura na mamomA hI / phUla yadi bolatA to vaha jarUra kahatA ki "mAlA pahana kara mamosane vAlo eva ubAla kara arka nikAlane vAlo ke hAtho me narI dazA meM pahu~cane kI apekSA pUjA ke sthAna meM Akara samApta honA * cUMki ghRtarASTra ke sAre putro ko yuddha meM bhIma ne hI mAre the, isalie mana hI mana dhRtarASTra ko bhIma para baDA hI krodha thA / java yuddha samApta huA to bhIma ko daboca kara mAra DAlane kI icchA se, unhone zrIkRSNa bhagavAna se kahA- "maiM bhIma ko gale lagAnA cAhatA hU~ / " bhagavAna unakA bhAvArtha samajha gaye / eka bhImakAya Ahe kA putalA banAyA aura andara guDa kA pAnI bhara diyA / dhRtarASTra se kahA gayA bhIma yahIM khaDA hai, mila lIjie / dhRtarASTra adhe to the hI bhIma samajha usa putale ko aisA jora se davAyA ki usakA kacUmara nikala gayA / usameM jo pAnI bharA huA thA vaha joro se uchalA / samajhA, bhoma cala vasA / jora-2 me cillAye - 'hA bhIma ! hA bhIma ! bhagavAna kRSNacandra vole -- "zAnta hoiye, yaha to ATe kA putalA thA / bhIma jIvita hai / " bicAre bahuta lajjita hue / 23

Page #36
mere lie kahI zreSTha hai| yahA~ kama se kama mujhe zAntiprada sthAna to milegaa| kaI sAsArika prANiyo ko parama pitA paramAtmA kI bhakti karate hue to anubhava kruuNgaa|" pAThaka-vRnda soce ki kyA hameM hiMsaka samajhane vAlo ke mano meM phUla ke prati dayA yA karuNA kA bhAva hai ? jaba ki ve nitya hI unakA apane vyavahAro meM prasannatA pUrvaka upayoga karate hai| hama bakarA na to mArate hai aura na kisI ke dvArA mAre jAne ke bAda usake kisI aza ko khAte hai isalie bakarA mAranevAle ko burA kaha bhI sakate haiM para ve hame phUla ke prayoga ke lie kaise burA kahate hai, java ki ve khuda usakA upayoga karate nahI thkte| yadi Apa kaheM ki Aja se ve, phUlo, yA unase banAye gaye dravyo ke upayoga ko bilakula choDa dege to ve kyA-2 chor3a deMge? jala, tarakArI, roTI Adi bhI choDa dege? yadi nahI, to unheM samajha lenA cAhie ki jaba taka ve isa sasAra ko nahI choDa dege hama unakA pIchA choDane vAle nahIM hai, kyoki hame mAlUma hai ki ve apanI deha ko kaise khaDI rakha rahe hai| __garma pAnI AyA kahA~ seH--yahI hAla pAnI ke prayoga kA hai| tapasyA aura tyAga ko to sabhI dharma kA kArya mAnate haiN| kacce pAnI ke pIne kA jo tyAga karate hai, usa tyAga ko bhI parakhanA Avazyaka hai| kaccA pAnI jo pUjA ke kAma me liyA jAtA hai, hiMsA kI hI dRSTi se burA mAnA gayA hai| para Apa Azcarya kareMge ki jIva hiMsA to kacce pAnI kI apekSA garma pAnI me adhika hotI hai| pAnI ko garma karane meM to trasa-kAya taka ke jIvo ke marane kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| trasakAya na bhI mare para agni-kAya, vAyu-kAya Adi ke jIva to nizcita rUpa se adhika kAma meM Aye dIkhate hI hai| phira bhI use vrata mAne, dharma mAne, adhika hiMsA apanA kara ! yaha kyo? ___ kaI logo kA kahanA hai ki eka bAra adhika jIva marege kintu bAda me usa pAnI meM, 'samaya-2 para utpanna hone aura marane vAlI kriyA' rukane se aneka jIva janma-maraNa se baca jaayege| aisA samajhanA sarAsara bhUla hai| jIvo ko mAra kara jIvo kI utpatti rokanA hI yadi dayA mAna liyA jAyegA tava to jaina dharma kA siddhAnta hI badala jaayegaa| phira to samaya-2 para ghara meM jo aneka makkhI, macchara ityAdi utpanna hote hai una saba ko mAra de aura bAda mena adhika 34

Page #37
utpanna hoge na mareMge, aimA jAna kara mahA. dayA mAna leM! tava hameM kahanA paDatA hai ki hiMsA kI daSTi me kacce jana kI apekSA garma jala ke prayoga meM adhika hiMsA hai| phira adhika hiMsA vAle kArya ko tyAga kaise mAnA gayA ? uttara meM kaI sajjana aimA kaha dete hai ki sasAra bhara ke kacce pAnI ko to abhayadAna diyaa|" aimA samajhanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| kaccA pAnI pIne kA tyAga kiyA hai, ubAlane yA anya kAmo meM lene kA tyAga thoDe hI kiyA hai| kyA uvAlane se una jIvo kA nAma nahIM hotA ? uvAlA jAnA to kisI jIva ke lie aura bhI jyAdA bhayakara vedanA hai| phira yaha abhayadAna kaisA? garma pAnI pIne vAlA to pyAsa kI anizcitatA ke kAraNa eka loTe kI jagaha pAMca loTe ubAlatA hai| isa dRSTi se bhI vaha hiMsA adhika hI karatA hai, jo isa tyAga kI hI kRpA mmmiye| phira jahA~ icchA huI vahAM vaha pAnI pI letA hai, basa pAnI garma kiyA huA milanA caahie| imalie garma kiye jAne vAle sasAra bhara ke pAnI kA dopa bhI use uThAnA paDatA hai| aba vicAriye, garma pAnI pIne vAlA hiMnA adhika karatA hai yA kama svAsthya eva anya kaI dRSTikoNo se garma pAnI nincaya lAbhakArI hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki gAstrakAro ne isa vyavahAra kI AjJA dI hai parantu hinA kama hai, kA yahAM koI prazna hI nahI hai| ___ jaba pratyakSa himA adhika kI jA rahI hai to phira use tyAga mAneM, dharma mAneM yaha kyo? "tyAga to hai, tyAga to hai" aimA kahane se kAma nahIM clegaa| kyA, dina meM bhojana karane kA tyAga, tyAga mAnA jAyegA ? kyA, 'satya bolane kA tyAga' tyAga mAnA jAyegA? kyA munirAja satya bolane kA bhI tyAga karA deMge? mahAnubhAvo | tyAga avaguNo kA kiyA jAtA hai| guNo kA tyAga, tyAga thoDe hI mAnA jA makatA hai ? aise vyavahAra se pApa mAnane vAlo ke siddhAnta kA to yahAM unhI ke hAtho khaDana ho jAtA hai jaba ki adhika hiMsA vAlI kriyA ko apanA kara bhI, ve usame tyAga aura dharma mAnate hai| rAsa se pAnI ko pakkA banAne kI jo prayA hai vaha to aura bhI dayanIya hai| vai mana meM to baDhe suga hote hai ki pAnI ko garma karane me jo hiMsA hotI usase to vaca gaye para vAta bahuta hI ulaTI ho gii| zrAvaka loga ghaDo pAnI ko jarUrata ke bahuta pahale hI, isalie mauta ke ghATa utAra kara choDa dete hai ki vAra-2 yaha takalIpha na karanI pdde| kaI dino taka ve isa pAnI kA vyavahAra

Page #38
cAhie | dhArmika pustako ke chapAne meM, vyAkhyAno se dharma prApta karane ke lie baDe-vaDe upAzraya yA paDAla banAne meM, munirAjo se dharma prApta karane ke lie rela yA moTara se Ane-jAne meM, dIkSA lene vAle mahApuruSo ke sammAnArtha julUsa nikAlane eva unakA dIkSA mahotsava Ayojita karane meM, deva loka hue munirAjo kI ThATha se arthI nikAlane meM tathA unakI smRti meM smAraka banAne meM, pacamI jAte hue munirAjo ke pIche - 2 barAtiyo kI taraha calane meM, bihAra karate hue munirAjo ke sAtha (sevA ke bahAne ) raha kara lazkara kI taraha tambuo ke Dhera tathA pAnI kI Takiye Adi Dhone meM, 'caumAse' me padhAranevAle bhAiyo ke lie lakaDI pAnI, jagaha ityAdi kA prabandha karane meM, rAta ke vyAkhyAno nimitta gaisa kI battiyA jalAne Adi Adi saikaDo ThikAno para hiMsA kama karanI bAkI raha jAyegI / koI apanA rahA hai, isalie ise anivArya nahI kahA jA sakatA / ina saba vyavahAro ko apanAye vinA bhI unakA zarIra maje meM khar3A raha sakatA hai / kisI dUsare sasArI kAma ke lie bhI nahI apanA rahe hai, apanA rahe haiM, dharma prApti ke lie| isalie prArthanA itanI hI hai ki svecchAnusAra hiMsA ko kama se kama na samajha, ati Avazyaka vyavahAro ko hI ve apanAve | taba unhe samajha me A jAyegA ki binA hiMsA ke dharma kI prApti kaise kI jAtI hai aura dharma prApti ke lie hiMsA apanAnA kaise Avazyaka hai / hiMsA samajhane ke bAda apanAte ve bhI haiM - astu, kucha bhI ho itanA to zAyada unakI samajha me bhI A gayA hai ki hiMsA ko hiMsA samajhane ke bAda apanAnI to unheM bhI paDatI hai aura apanAnI paDatI hai dharma prApti ke lie / kama aura jyAdA hiMsA ke viSaya meM maine ka mahAnubhAva se prazna kiyA "lakSaNo se mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki Ajakala Apa loga bhI hiMsA meM adhika pravRtta hone lage hai / pustako tathA sAdhu santo ke citra ityAdi chapAne kA kAma Age kI apekSA bahuta adhika baDha rahA hai / sAdhu santo kI sevAo meM tathA darzanArtha padhArane meM vaso, moTaro ityAdi kA upayoga vizeSa rupa se hone lagA hai / kyA java moTareM nahI thI, athavA kama thI to loga dharma dhyAna nahI kara pAte the ? phira Apa jaise hiMsA ke svarUpa ko samajhane vAlo ke lie aise hiMsA yukta avalamvano kA dharmaprApti meM adhika upayoga kyo ? aura aphasosa to isa bAta hai ki aisI hiMsA ko choDane kI sAmarthya rahate hue bhI, hiMsA ko kama karane kI 32

Page #39
jagaha aura adhika apanAte hue kucha ThATha-bATa adhika hI karate najara Ate haiN| hinA ko himA' yAnI aphIma yA govara ke samAna samajhAne aura samajhane ke vAda madiro ko to Apane kSaNamAtra meM chor3a diyaa| isase AgA to yahI thI ki aura ThikAne bhI Apa hiMsA dina-para-dina kama hI karane para jaisA maine Upara kahA hai ulTe Apa to dino-dina hiMsA me aura adhika hI pravRtta ho rahe hai|" taba unhoMne nakSepa meM uttara diyA-"hama hiMsA adhika apanAveM yA kama, himA ko hiMmA samajha kara apanAte haiN| sahI dRSTikoNa ko lekara calate haiN| govara ko guDa namajhane kI bhUla karane vAle nahIM haiN|" ___ savAla vilakula nIcA hai ki hiMsA kI bhayakaratA ko samajhane vAle, sAmarthya rahate usako kama karane ke sthAna para adhika kyo karane laga gaye? hiMsA kI bhayakaratA ko na namajhane vAlA yadi himA karatA hai to usakI ajJAnatA ko dekhate hue usa para gama khA sakate hai, use samajhAne kA prayatna bhI kara sakate hai aura bhaviSya meM unake nuvara jAne kI AgA bhI rakha sakate hai para hiMsA kI bhayakaratA ko jAnane vAle yadi himA kareM aura dina-2 avika karane lageM to kyA ve bhI dayA ke vaise hI pAtra hai? bhalA yaha koI uttara hai-"hiMsA ko hiMsA samajha kara hI apanAte haiN|" bakare mArane vAlA, yadi yaha kahe-"maiM mAratA jarUra hU~ para ise hiMsA samajhatA hU~, yAnI hiMsA samajha kara hI mAratA huuN|" yaha kahakara yadi vaha aura adhika bakare mArane lage aura pUchane para bAra-2 yahI uttara de-"maiM kama mAtaM yA jyAdA hiMsA ko hiMmA samajhatA huuN| himA samajha kara hI apanA rahA huuN|" to ava use kyA samajhAvaM? kaise samajhAva ? kyA hameM Azcarya nahI hogA ki hiMsA samajhatA hai aura phira bhI use karatA hai aura adhika karatA hai | nizcaya hI usake ainA kahane para hame atyadhika hairAnI hogii| ____isI taraha hamAre ina muyogya bhAiyo kI bhI hameM prazasA karanI caahie| ye bhI hiMsA ko hiMsA samajha kara hI apanA rahe haiM aura apanAte jA rahe hai adhikAvika mAtrA meN| inakA dRSTikoNa bahuta sahI ho gayA hai| inake hisAva me hinA chor3ane kI cIja nahI, vaha to sirpha samajhane bhara kI hai| ___majabUrI meM, vipayo yA kapAyo ke joza meM yA Adata ke vazIbhUta kisI kI lAcArI ko svIkAra bhI karane para usakI samajhadArI ko kaise svIkAra kara - leM jo vinA kAraNa ke hiMsA karate hai aura dUsaro ko bhI hiMsA karane ke lie prerita

Page #40
karate haiN| sAhitya prakAzana ke vyavahAra ko hI lIjie, kyA yaha kisI ke lie majabUrI hai ? kyA vipayo aura kaSAyo ke joza meM aisA kiyA jA rahA hai ? phira sahaja hI tyAjya aisI hiMsA ko bhI apanAte jAnA aura na cAhane para bhI logo ko karane ke lie prerita karanA, unase cade mAganA, unheM sabja vAga dikhAnA, Akhira kisa lie ? hiMsA karane kA vaDhAvA dene ke lie yA bhaviSya ke kisI lAbha ke lie? ___ bhUtakAla me aisI hiMsA ye nahI choDa sake usakA inheM pUrA dukha hai, bhaviSya meM bhI aisI hiMsA chor3ane kI inakI pakkI bhAvanA hai| sirpha vartamAna meM apanI ikchAnusAra carkhA calAte rahanA hai| galata mAnyatAeM aneka aniyamitatAoM ko kAraNa-bhAvArtha yahI hai ki isa taraha ke vyavahAro ko hiMsAmukta mAnane se hamAre sAmane aneka aniyamitatAyeM utpanna ho jaayegii| phira hama dharma ke kinI kSetra meM bhI nahIM Thahara skege| eka tarapha hiMsApUrNa kriyA kama hogI to dUsarI tarapha dharma kI prApti / jaise munirAja ko dAna dene kI zuddha kriyA ko hI liijiye| munirAja ko dAna dekara lAbha le, yA una diye jAne vAle padArtho ko na dekara, bhaviSya kI kucha hiMsA hI ko kama karane kA lAbha leM? (yAnI jo kucha munirAja ko denA cAhate hai unheM na dekara, bacA kara apane pAsa rakha leN| unodarI tapa kA kahe to vaha bhI zakti anasAra rakhate cle| jaba bhI khAne-pIne kI AvazyakatA A jAya, una bacAye gaye padAryoM se jitanA kAma nikala sake, nikAla le| isa taraha utane anya padArtha vyavahAra me lekara jo hiMsA karate vaha nizcaya hI Tala jaayegii|) kahiye AtmA kyA gavAhI detI hai ? munirAja ko dene se adhika lAbha hogA yA hiMsA ko kama karane se ? kama-se-kama hiMsA ko apanA kara apanA kArya calA lene kI bhAvanA rakhanevAle isa para avazya vicAra kreN| __hiMsA ko hiMsA samajha kara AvazyakatAnusAra apanAne vAle aisI sahaja hI meM kama kI jA sakane vAlI hiMsA ko bhI kyo apanAye baiThe haiM ? kyA unakI hisA chor3ane kI raci nahIM hai? dUsarohI se hiMsA char3avAnA cAhate hai? hama logo ke spaSTa mata meM hiMsA tIna kAla meM bhI svIkAra nahI kI jA sakatI, na usakA samarthana hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaha sadA ke lie burI hai| kriyA jaba nirmala uddezya ke prabhAva se 'ahiMsA' kI koTi meM A jAtI hai (ThIka usI prakAra jisa

Page #41
taraha gobara se khAda, khAda me gannA aura ganne se guDa vana jAtA hai ) tabhI hama ume apanAte hai | yahA~ hame itanA hI kahanA hai ki jaba samatadAra hiMsA samajhane ke bAda bhI una kriyA ko karanA svIkAra kara lete hai aura hama taraha karane lagate hai to hama AgA karanI cAhie ki nikaTa bhaviSya me ava prAra adhika hAni hone kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai / vartamAna me apanI nAsamajhI ke kAraNa yadi ye gur3a kI gAMvara hI namajJa rahe ho taba bhI na to gur3a ke miThAna meM kI par3a rahI hai nIrana yene dUra ho jA rahe haiN| hAM, ve khAte hue bhI svAda na leM yA anamane mana se mAne hue apane svAda ko ho fagA le to samajhanA cAhie, yaha unakI dazA kAhI phera hai / viSaya sevana meM nirmala uddezya ho asambhava - " azuddha yAnI himAyukta kiyA nirmala uddezya kI proTa meM kaise ucita batAI jA makatI hai ? vaha hiMsA kI koTi meM kaise jA sakatI hai? unakI bhayakaratA chinAI jA sakatI hAusakA samarthana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ?" isa sambandha me zaphA karate hue eka anubhavI mahAnubhAva ne prazna kiyA- "mahApuruSa avatIrNa hoge, sata puspa utpanna hoge aura mamAra kA baDA upakAra hogA- aisA nirmala uddezya banAtA huA parama punIta bhAvo me yadi maM viSaya bhoga apanAU~, bhogU, to kyA mere aise vinaya-bhoga upayukta, hitakArI aura jahasA pUrNa samajhe jA sakate hai ? kyA aise piyoM kA namarthana kiyA jA sakatA hai ? mahAn uddezya to sabake sAmane sATa hI hai / " pAThaka vRnda, praznakartA kA prazna sAmane hai / apanA samajha ke anusAra aba unheM uttara denA hai / praznakartA kI sAsa namana yaha hai ki jaise yahA~ nirmala uddezya hote hue bhI, azuddha kriyA yAnI vipaya-bhoga kI ki ucita nahI kahI jAnakatI ThIka vaise hI bhagavAna kI bhakti yA anya dharma kAryoM meM, nirmala uddezya dikhA kara kA prayoga (jo unakI samajha se hiMsA yukta hai ) ucita nahI ThaharAyA jA sakatA / astu, unakI samajha kucha bhI ho, vAta to yaha hai ki yadi uddezya nirmala ho jAya to kiyA kI azuddhi rahatI hI nahI / vahA~ kisI bhI prakAra se kriyA ko zuddhi anivArya hai / jaime kevala jJAna ko prApti ke bAda, caritrya nirmalatA kA koI prazna zeSa nahIM raha jAtA / hA~, uddezya me khoTa ho yA kriyA uddezya kA micana karane meM hI asamartha ho aura hama ajJAnatA ke kAraNa yA jAna 35

Page #42
'bUjha kara usase uddezya pUrti hotI hai yA ho rahI hai, aisA mAna baiThe to mAmalA kirakirA honA nizcita hai / praznakartA mahAnubhAva ke uddezya meM yAnI hRdaya ke bhAvo meM kahA~ bhUla yA kapaTa hai usI ko hama pAThako ke sAmane spaSTa kareMge / koI " sAdhu pada pAnA acchA yA burA hai 1" yA "manuSya bhava pAnA acchA yA burA hai ?" to jhaTa kaheMge-acchA hai / aba yadi koI sAdhu pada pAkara apane lakSya kI tarapha na baDhe yA manuSya bhava pAkara bhI apanI jimmevArI nahI nibhAve to hama usa vyakti vizeSa ko ho burA kahane ke adhikArI hai / para kabhI kabhI vyavahAra se kaI aisA bhI kaha dete hai- Akhira anna ke kIDe hI to Thahare / yahA~ anna khAne vAle samasta samAja para eka AkSepa AtA hai / para yaha to hama jAnate hI hai ki samasta samAja yahA~ doSI thoDe hI hai / ThIka isI prakAra jaba Apa pUchate haiM- "vipaya bhoga acchA yA burA ? to turanta kaheMge - " burA" / vipaya ko apanAnA bhI burA, viSaya kA samarthana karanA bhI burA / yadi maiM Atma hatyA kI dRSTi se kue~ meM paDa jAU~ aura devayoga se baca kara khajAne sahita bAhara nikala AU~ to bhI merA kue~ me paDanA acchA nahI kahA jA sakatA / para Age calakara kucha prApti samajha yadi duniyA kaha baiThe ki calo acchA hI huA to kaha sakatI hai / isI prakAra viSayo ke bAre me sambhava hai Age calakara koI acchA phala prApta ho jAya aura duniyA usa acche phala ko dekhakara usa apanAye hue viSaya ko bhI lAbhakArI vatalAne lage, to apekSA se aisA kahA jA sakatA hai / jaise tIrthaMkaro yA sAdhu-santoM ko dekhakara duniyA unake mAtA-pitA kI baDI prazasA karane lagatI hai aura unheM dhanya -2 kahane lagatI hai aura aise nara ratna kI bheTa ke lie vaDA upakAra mAnatI hai / hamAre terApathI bhAI Aja bhI baDe bhAva magna hokara gAte hai"chogA ratna kukSi kI dharanI / " chogAjI usa samaya gRhasthI meM hI thI / AcArya zrI kAlurAmajI bhI ratna nahI bana pAye the / janme, khele - kUde / ratna to dIkSA lene ke bAda me bane / phira chogAjI kI isame kyA prazasA ? mAtA-pitA bhI isa upaja ko apane bipayo kI karAmAta nahI samajhate hai kyoki ve jAnate hai ki yaha to unakI anajAnI, anizcita aura anirdhArita prApti hai / viSaya kA sevana to unhone svecchA se, kAma vAsanA se prerita hokara hI kiyA thA, jo nizcaya hI burA thA / ve to yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki unakI AtmA kA uddhAra isa suphala ke udaya se hI ho gayA, yaha nizcita nahI hai / , '36

Page #43
yahA~ praznakartA ko bhI socanA cAhie ki unheM apanI vinA pahu~ca kA uddezya vanAnA kaine ucita lagA ? bAnaka janmegA, vAlikA janmegI, napusaka janmegA, DAkU janmegA, ninava janmegA, yA kucha janmegA nI ? aisI anizcitatA me,"sata pugpa utpanna hoge", ainA nirmala uddezya banA DAlanA hama jaise sAdhAraNa vyaktiyo vo bhAgnayaM carita kiye binA nahIM rhtaa| kucha bhI ho, AzA to acchI hI rakhanI pAhie / yaha mAnanA paDegA ki praznakartA kA uddezya bA nirmala hai / sata puruSa paidA phagge, nanAra ko itanI bhalAI cAhanevAle ko bhalA kaine acchA na samajhe ? parantu kabhI-nabhI aimA bhI dekhane meM AtA hai ki kaI kapaTI jana, dIna dukhiyo ke dukha dUra karane ke nirmala uddenya ke bahAne, logo se dhana Thaga le jAte hai| hameM vaha no vizvAsa karanA hI hogA ki hamAre praznakartA gAyada aise kapaTI nahIM hai| marana svabhAva me hI unhoMne yaha vAta nocI hogii| praznakartA nizcaya ho narala hadayI hoge, aimI AgA hai| kyA mai praznakartA ko pUchanaganA hai-ina nirmala uddezya kI proTa meM ApakA hetu vipaya sevana kA to nahIM hai / viSaya bhoga ne to Apako pUrNa ghRNA hai ? kyA Apa una sAghu munirAja kotaraha hai, jo rasIlI yamnumo kA sevana karate hue bhI unakA rasa nahIM lete ? Apa sampUrNa bhoga nIrasa bhAva me ho bhogege? ApakI bhAryA jitane bacce utpanna kara sakatI hai umame adhika bhoga, bhogane kI to ApakI bhAvanA nahIM hai? ve bhoga bhI, mirpha nirmala uddezya pUtike lie atyanta nIrama bhAva se hI, Apa bhogege?"he saubhAgyavAna | yadi hA~ bharate hue Apa satya bolate hai to Apa nara-bhava ko saphala banA rahe hai aura hamAre Adara ke pAtra haiM / Apake mad-prayatna kI kRpA se, Apake janme baccoM ke mAthu banane ke bAda ApakA kalyANa hogA yA nahIM yaha jJAnI jAneM, para mamAra me anya aneko kA to bhalA hI hogaa| yadi Apa apane uddezya meM saphala hue to nizcaya hI tIrthakaro yA mAdhu-sato ke mAtA-pitA kI prazasA kI taraha, hama Apako bhI pragamA karane me nahIM cuukeNge| yadi Apa asaphala hue to bhI, kisake hAya kI vAta, koI aphasoma nhiiN| ApakI parama uttama bhAvanA ko lakSya meM rakhate hue, hama yaha samajha kara satopa kara leMge ki Apa adhika ghATe se to vce| mApane kama-se-kama, vahato se to aneka gaNA jyAdA vipaya bhogo ko choDA aura jo apanAne paDe unameM bhI nIrasa bhAva rkhaa| ApakA nirmala uddezya Apako ThIka rAste para hI le gyaa| Apake viSayo meM kamI hI aaii| para he devAnupriya !

Page #44
hai ki inameM pApa hai balki isalie ki ve aura bhI U~cI zreNI meM pahu~ca jA~ya | dhyAna meM lIna munirAja, yaha jAnate hue bhI ki mandira jAne meM dharma hai, mahIno isalie mandira nahIM jAte haiM ki U~cI zreNI meM pahu~cane ke kAraNa ve usase bhI aneka guNA adhika lAbhAnvita hai / lAkha do lAkha kA upArjana karane vAlA vyApArI pA~ca, dasa rupaye ke upArjana ko lAbha kA kAma samajhate hue bhI, use nahIM apanAtA kyoki usase bhI aneka guNA adhika munAphA use mila rahA hai| Akhira kAma munAphe se hai / thoDA munAphA adhika munAphe ke sAmane vyavahAra me ghATe kA hI kAma samajhA jAtA hai| adhika munAphe ko choDa na to koI kama munAphA apanAtA hai, na usakA apanAnA hI ucita kahA jA sakatA hai / dravya-pUjA kisI hada taka paramAtmA meM anurAga utpanna karane ke lie aura dravyo meM Asakta prANiyo kI Asakti kama karane ke lie hai / paramAtmA ke guNo ke pUrNa rAgI aura dravyo kI Asakti se bilakula pare jo bhAvastha sAghu vana gaye hai ve itane U~ce pahu~ca jAte haiM, itane Age baDha jAte hai ki dravya-pUjA jaisI lAbha pahu~cAne vAlI kriyA to unakI usa uccatA ke sAmane, atyanta nimna zreNI kI kriyA raha jAtI hai / ata dravya - pUjA munirAjo kI uccatA kI apekSA se ghATe kI hI kriyA ho jAtI hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki use ve nahIM apanAte / hAlAki hama jaise dravyo me Asakti rakhanevAle kamajora aura pichar3e logo ke lie to vaha bahuta kucha hai / lAbha ho to pratimA-pUjana apanA sakate haiM kaI logo kA kahanA hai, "bhaviSya me kucha lAbha yadi ho taba tA kriyA se utpanna kucha hiMsA bhI svIkAra kI jA sakatI hai / jaise munirAjo ke darzanArtha jAne-Ane se kucha hiMsA jAne-Ane meM jarUra karanI paDatI hai para bAda meM unake mukhAravinda se, amRta samAna jinarAja bhagavAna kI vANI sunane ko milatI hai aura jIte-jAgate caritra - guNa kI anumodanA karane kA lAbha bhI milatA hai / mUrti se to koI lAbha hotA nahI dIkhatA phira vyartha meM hiMsA apanAne se kyA lAbha ? 11 yaha kahanA ucita hogA ki kriyA tabhI acchI samajhI jA sakatI hai jaba usase kucha lAbha kI AzA ho / vyApArI vyApAra karatA hai lAbha kI AzA se / pahale kucha kharca bhI maMjUra karatA hai bhaviSya meM lAbha kI prApti ko dekha kara | 50

Page #45
ina prazna se prasannatA isalie ho rahI hai ki lAbha ko garta ke sAtha, kama se karma pramna- kartA meM ina vyavahAra ko apanAne kI icchA hai| sabhI amUrti pUjaka bhAiyoM ko yaha zarta majUra hai yA nahIM, nahIM kaha sakate lekina jinhe majUra hai unakI mahRdayatA ko hama naha vIkAra karate hai / aba inheM yadi hama mUrti-pUjA me lAbha diyA ke tIra ujjvala bhaviSya kI bAgA kI jA sakatI hai / eka muni mahArAja ne mauna le rakhatA hai / tapasyA cala rahI hai / ve dhyAna meM lIna kAryAnya mudrA meM virAjamAna hai / aime munirAja ke sthAna para yadi hama jI aura unake darzana karate hue unako candana ityAdi kareM to hameM kucha lAbha hogA yA nahIM ? uttara spaSTa hai- "lAbha hI hogA" 1 yadi korTa uccha gala vibhAgavAlA bhAI pAThakoM ne hI pUcha baiThe"kyA lAbha hogA munirAja ne koI upadena nahIM diyA, na AhAra ityAdi grahaNa ke lie hama unane prArthanA hI kara sake / ulTe jAne-Ane kI hisA hamane ko| hinA kA lAbha huA gamane to bAta alaga hai, lekina zrIra lAbha hotA dilAI nahIM denA / " pAThakavRnda nIce | kyA unakA kahanA ucita hai ? yadi ucita nahIM hai to namajAiye vaha kaM bhUla kara rahA hai| Apa kaheMge"vyAnI, tapasvI muni - mahArAja ke darzana me lAbha hI huA / ve nahI bole aura unhoMne upadeza nahIM diyA to isameM kyA huA ? unake darzana aura vandana kA to lAbha milaa| yaha lAbha bhI kama nahI / aime munirAjo ke pAsa jAnA hI atyanta lAbha kA kAraNa hotA hai / " kintu Apake itanA namajhAne para bhI une matopa nahIM hotaa| vaha phira Apa ne pUchanA hai- "darzana aura vandana me kauna-sA zrIra kitanA lAbha hotA hai, mujhe to yahI jAnanA hai| mujhe isameM kucha bhI lAbha najara nahI AtA / unake darzanI se hI lAbha yadi ho taba una vRkSoM aura pazu-pakSiyoM ko hama me adhika lAbha hotA hogA jo prAyaH caubIso ghaMTe unake sAmane rahate haiM, ve darzana bhI karate hai aura jhuka-2 kara vandana bhii| mujhe spaSTa samajhAiye, kaise lAbha pahu~cA aura kitanA lAbha pahu~cA ? maiM to jainA gayA vaisA hI calA AyA / na kucha sunA, na samajhA / " unake asaMtoSa ko dekhate hue, bApa use aura adhika tatparatA se samajhAyeMge / 51

Page #46
yadi vaha pUrA jiddI yA nAstika nikalA to vAta dUsarI he| nahIM to samajhA kara rahege, aisI Apako AzA hai| Apa kahege--- ___"dharma kA lAbha, 'mana me uttama bhAvo kI utpatti' ko hI kahate hai| dharma koI dikhAI dene bAtI vastu nahI hai jo terA hAtha pakaDakara dikhAI jA sake ki tere ko milane para bhI tU 'nA' kaise kaha rahA hai|" muni mahArAja ke sthAna para jAne se, uttama bhAva tere mana meM utpanna hue yA nahIM, usako tU svaya hI samajha sakatA hai| isa viSaya me tere kahane se hI hameM kucha mAlUma pddegaa| cAhe tU jhUTha bole yA satya, saba terI ImAnadArI hI para nirbhara hai| ava tU apane bhAvo ko parakha / mani mahArAja ke sAmane jAte hI unake guNa yAda Ate hai yA nahIM? unako dekhakara yadi aisI bhAvanA mana meM utpanna ho-"kaise tyAgI, kaise sayamI, kitane nirmohii| ahA ! kitanA paripaha (kaNTa) sahana kara rahe hai| sasAra ke sukho kI vilakula icchA nahIM / kAma aura krodha ko jItane vAle he muni ! Apa dhanya haiM ! jo bhava rupI athAha samudra ko taira kara pAra kara rahe hai| koI Apa ko avarNavAda bhI vole to bhI Apa kSamA sahita samabhAva rakhate hai| Apake kSamA guNa kI kahA~ taka prazasA kre| samatA rasa kA pAna karane vAle he gaNirAja | Apa dhanya hai | dhanya hai / ityAdi-2" aise vicAra Ane se dila me halakApana anubhava hotA hai yA nahIM? mana me Ananda utpanna hotA hai yA nahI ? mana me komalatA paidA hotI hai yA nahIM? unake nirmala guNo me hamArI ruci paidA hotI hai yA nahI ? aise bhAva mana meM Ane ke bAda hama unhe namaskAra karate hai to usa namaskAra meM kitanI zraddhA, kitanA vinaya hotA hai ? uttara de aisI sthiA me 'hame dharma kA lAbha milA aisA mAne yA nahIM? taba vaha phira kahatA hai--"kisI ke guNo ko yAda karake yadi lAbha uThAyA jA sakatA hai, to aisA lAbha guNo ko yAda karake ghara para bhI uThAyA jA sakatA hai| phira yahA~ taka Ane kI kyA jarurata ? isame muni mahArAja ne hamArI koI sahAyatA nahIM kii| hamane hI guNo ko yAda kiyA aura hamane hI guNo kI anumodanA kii| sAre kAma hamane hI kiye| ghara para bhI hama hI karane vAle hoge| bhAvanA kA aisA lAbha to ghara para bhI mila sakatA hai| phira yahA~ taka Akara, Ane-jAne kI hiMsA karane kI aura samaya naSTa karane kI kyA AvazyakatA?" pAThakavRnda aba Apane samajha liyA ki vaha sIdhe rAste para A gayA hai| Apa usase zIghra prazna kareMge----

Page #47
"ghara para bhAvanA se lAbha upArjana kI jo vAta kahatA hai use to terA dila ThIka se majUra karatA hai ? guNoM kI anumodanA me to lAbha mAnatA hai ? ghara para lAbha uThAne kA samarthana to karatA hai ?" vecArA phaimaa| mocA-"kaha dU, yaha saba tuma jAno" phira socA-"aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hogaa| ye loga haThI hai| vivAda cAna rakheMge aura merI 'nAsamajhI' kI kamajorI pahale hI prakaTa ho jaayegii| 'hA~' yA 'nA' kucha no mujhe kahanA hI pddegaa| ___ "lAbha nahI hotA" ainA kahane para usane thoDA vicAra kiyaa| aisA kahanA une nalie ucita nahIM jaMcA ki abhI-2 guNo kI anumodanA se lAbha uThAne kA samarthana khuda hI kara cukA thA, aura kucha Apa hI (pAThaka vRnda) ke mukha ne munirAja ke guNa grAmo ko suna kara aisA prabhAvita bhI ho cukA thA ki usane yaha dRDha nizcaya kara liyA ki 'lAbha nahIM hotA',aisA to vaha kadApi nahIM khegaa| 'lAbha hI hogA' aisA kahane ke Upara bhI usane thoDA-sA vicAra kiyaa| socA-"lAma" kahUMgA to una 'lAbha' ko to meM bhI samajhA nahI skuugaa| yadi mujhame pUcha lege-'guNo kI thothI anumodanA se kyA lAbha hone kI AzA hai ? guNa to AtmA meM utara Ave, aura sAmanevAlA utArade, tava lAbha milA' samajhanA caahie| varanA yaha to Dhoga hai, vyartha hai, ityAdi-2" to kyA uttara dUgA? vicAro ke dvanda meM usake mukha se nikalA "lAbha hI hogA" bhAgya me matabheda na hone ke kAraNa usa 'lAbha' ke sambandha me usase koI prazna nahIM kiyA gayA jaisI usake mana me AzakA thI, isalie mana-hI-mana usane samajhA 'jhajhaTa ttlaa'| pAThakavRnda | Apa usase 'lAbha' hI majUra karAnA cAhate the| Apa kahege'muni mahArAja jaba dhyAna meM lIna the, tava vahAM jAkara, unake guNo ko yAda karake, unako namaskAra karane ke sivAya, hamane kucha bhI nahI kiyaa| muni mahArAja ne bhI hamArI isameM kucha sahAyatA nahI kii| aisA namaskAra, una guNo ko yAda karake hama ghara para bhI kara sakate the'-ye sava bAteM ThIka hai aura yaha bhI ThIka hai ki lAbha dono hI jagaha hotaa| vAta itanI hI hai ki aba 'lAbha' 'lAbha' meM kitanA antara hai, use samajhanA hai| lAbha pAMca rupaye kA bhI hotA hai aura pAMca lAkha 53

Page #48
rupaye kA bhI / kauna-sA lAbha lenA cAhege ? nizcaya, adhika lAbha ko / lAbha dono jagaha hote hue bhI 'lAbha', 'lAbha' meM antara hai yA nahI ? guNo kI anumodanA eka to ghara para karate haiM, jahA~ gRhasya ke hajAra ghadhe rahate haiM / bacce rote haiM / koI kucha vakatA hai, koI kucha / aise vAtAvaraNa me hamArA mana pUrI taraha jama nahI pAtA yahA~ hamArA dhyAna ivara-udhara vaeNTatA rahatA hai isalie guNo me pUrI tallInatA utpanna nahI ho pAtI / idhara hama munirAja ke ThikAne anumodanA karate haiM aura vaha bhI mahAna tapasvI aura dhyAnastha munirAja ke sasarga me / vahA~ Ane-na nevAlo kA bhI hamArI taraha eka hI kAma - " bhAva se namaskAra" / yaha bhI mana ko eka bar3A bhArI sahayoga | apAra zAntimaya sthAna, pratyakSa guNo ke avatAra sAmane hone se mana kI ekAgratA kA kyA kahanA ? uttama bhAvo meM jo tIvratA AtI hai usakA varNana nahI kiyA jA sakatA / vaha to hamArA mana hI samajha sakatA hai / aisI tIvra bhAvanA, aisA ullAsa, aisI mana kI ekAgratA lAkha prayatna karane para bhI, ghara para utpanna honI baDI Tupkara hai| anubhava se hI tU apane atara meM isa aMtara ko samajha 1 "yadi lAbha meM itanA antara nahI hotA to yahA~ taka Ane kA kauna kaSTa karatA ? kauna apane Ane-jAne ke samaya ko naSTa karatA ? phira jisa 'hiMsA' kA tU aphasosa kara rahA hai use kauna agIkAra karatA " pAThaka vRnda ! hama bhI ApakI sAkSI me apane praznakarttAoM ko saMtoSajanaka uttara dene kA prayAsa karege parantu Apake praznakarttA kI taraha hamAre praznakartAgaNa sAdhAraNa vyakti nahI haiM / unake hisAba se, chadmastha rUpa meM bhagavAna, cAra jJAna ke svAmI bhale hI cUka jA~ya para ye panya-moha-masta zUnya ke svAmI mUrti pUjA kI nasa-2 DhIlI karane meM kabhI nahI cUka sakate / apane guruo ke guru, ye vIra vaca nikalane me usa catura seTha se kama nahI jo cadA na dene kI apanI icchA ko jAnate hue bhI, Amane sAmane apane mukha se 'nahIM' na kahane ke abhimAna meM, sagrahakartAo se kisI dUsare aise seTha se caMdA le Ane kA Agraha isalie karatA hai ki usako yaha pUrA bharosA hai ki vaha caMdA kabhI nahI degA / java vaha cadA nahI degA to svata. hI use bhI caMdA nahI denA par3egA aura "nahIM" kahane se jo usakI heThI hotI, yA dUsare loga, caMdA na dene ke lie usako 'bahAnA' banAte yA saMgraha kartAtro se mAthA-paccI karanI paDatI athavA una catura vyaktiyo ke vAk jAla meM 4

Page #49
pha~sane kA maukA upasthita hotA, Adi samasta jhajhaTo se bhI vAla - 2 vaca jAyegA / parantu mAna lIjiye usake durbhAgya se, dUsare seTha ne usakI AzA para pAnI pherate hue, cadA de hI diyA to bhI kyA huA, vaha to vinA ghavaDAye, apanI hoziyArI se cadA dene se bacatA hI jAyegA / anta me yaha bAta kaha kara hI ki unhone de diyA to kyA huA, isa kArya meM vaDA cadA dene ko to meM AvazyakatA nahI samajhatA, aura choTA cadA denA merI zAna ke khilApha hai, sApha baca jAyegA / hamAre praznakarttA bhI usa seTha kI taraha, abhI to yahI samajhakara kauDI pheka rahe hai ki aisA siddha thoDe hI hogA yA yaha siddha ho hI nahI sakatA / para jaba unheM sArI bAteM siddha hotI najara Ane lageMgI, tava yaha kahane se unheM kauna roka sakegA - "hama to U~cI- 2 kriyAe~ karanevAle haiM / aisI nimna zreNI kI kriyA kI hameM AvazyakatA nahI / cAhe vaha kisI ke lie upayukta hai to hameM kyA astu, dekheM kyA gula khilatA hai / yadi ye aisA svIkAra kara lege to bhI koI harja nahI / hAni isameM hamArI bhI nahI hai / -- itane vivAda ke pazcAt zAyada hamAre praznakarttAgaNa bhI dhyAnasya munimahArAja ko vadana namaskAra karane meM dharma hI mAnege / kadAcit aisI mAnyatA se, mUrti pUjA kI puSTi hote dekha, bhaviSya meM kucha loga aisI ghoSaNA bhI kara de - ki dhyAnasya muni - mahArAja ke darzana aura unake vandana se lAbha nahI hotA, pratyuta jAne-Ane kI kriyA se hiMsA hotI hai / cha kAyA ke jIvo kI virAdhanA hotI hai to koI Azcarya kI bAta nahI / jinakA dhyeya hI mUrti pUjA kA virodha karanA hai, unheM hajAra viparIta vAteM apanAnI svIkAra haiM, para mUrti-pUjA kI puSTi hote dekhanA, unheM svIkAra nahI / aisI mAnyatA apanAne para bhI, mUrtipUjA kI jaDe kATane meM ve samartha hoge yA nahI, jJAnI jAneM para unake lie to yaha ahitakara hI hogA / ve mUrti mAne yA na mAneM, hamAre mana meM unake prati kisI prakAra kI durbhAvanA nahI hai / svagharmI kI dRSTi se hama unakI hAni ke sambandha meM unheM saceta kara denA apanA karttavya samajhate haiN| hama unakI aisI ghoSaNA ko isalie hAni - pUrNa samajhate haiM ki aisA mAnane se dhyAnastha eva asvasthatA yA vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa upadeza dene meM asamartha aneka sAdhu sAdhviyo kI mahA AzAtanA se mahA pApa kA udaya to hogA hI, sAtha hI upadeza ko na samajhane vAle, upadeza na hotA ho usa samaya darzana nimitta AnevAle, vihAra aura pacamI ke samaya sevA d 55

Page #50
- svAmI zrI bhIkhaNajI ne ise kyo pApa pUrNa samajhA aura vaha kyo anucita hai? isa sambandha meM vicAra karanA yahA~ ucita hai| "marane vAlA maratA hai, mArane vAlA mAratA hai, koI burA mAnegA koI bhalA, hama vIca meM par3a vyartha rAga, dvepa kyoM mola leM? hama apanI taTasthatA ko kyo tyAge?" aisI taTasthatA kA bhaga jAna, yA apanI zAnti aura svAdhyAya meM vAdhA jAna, burA samajhA ho to aisA ho sakatA hai| vAlaka upadeza se (jJAna se) na bacAyA jAkara zakti-pUrvaka, 'pApa' se bacAyA gayA isalie burA samajhA ho to aisA ho sakatA hai| "avatI cITiyo ko bacAne ke uddezya se kArya kiyA gayA", isalie burA samajhA ho to aisA ho sakatA hai / aura to koI kAraNa dikhAI nahIM detaa| para siddho jaisI taTasthatA kI nIti to svAmIjI bhI nahIM apanA ske| unake ziSya bhI nahIM apanA ske| Aja bhI unake ziSya nahI apanA rahe hai| upadezo kA tAratamya to joro se cAlU hI hai| bhavi jIvo ko tArane kA ThekA to unakI tarapha se cala hI rahA hai| taba aisI taTasthatA yA akriyazIlatA kI vakAlata ve kisa muha se kare? isalie isa sambandha me hama nizcinta hue| ___ "aba zakti-pUrvaka jIva ko pApo se bacAne aura avatI jIva ke jIvana ko bacAne para," vicAra karanA zepa rhaa| para svAmIjI ne bhI jJAna dvArA samajhA kara hiMsA chuDAne ko to dharma pUrNa hI mAnA hai / * tava itanA kahA jA sakatA hai ki bAlaka ko pApa se bacAne ke lie, upadeza dvArA usakA vaha pApa-pUrNa kArya usI se rukavA sakate to svAmIjI zrI ko hameM avazya acchA samajhanA hI paDatA jaisA ki bakare mArane vAle ke uddhAra para, u hone apane ziSyo ko acchA samajhA hai| taba cITiyo ke vacane para bhI, unako bacAne kA koI prazna hI khaDA nahI kiyA jAtA aura na usa kArya ko burA hI mAnA jaataa| svAmIjI ne apane ziSyo ko isa taraha acchA to samajhA para mana kI bhAvanAmo ko abhI alaga rakha kara hama yaha dekhe ki una munirAjoM aura hamAre - - - *bhikSu dRSTAnta 128, pRSTha-54 ... jada svAmIjI bolyA : jJAna suM samajhAya ne hiMsA chor3ayAM to dharma cha / 74

Page #51
kArya karane ke bAda vyAvahArika dRSTi se kyA pharaka rahA ? sambhavata kucha bhI nahIM / vakare mArane vAlA vakare mArane ke pAna ne vacA aura cITiyA~ mArane vAlA cITiya mArane ke pApa se bacA / nAre jAne vAle bakare jAna se bace zrI vara mArI jAne vAlI cITiyAM jAna se vacI / yahA~ cITiyo aura bakarI kA bacanA to vilkula mamAna haiM / vacane para dono hI avratI harpita hue aura apane -2 rAnte gaye * 1 rahA mArane, mArane vAlo me tathA nAranA chuDAne vAlo meM bheda / mArane vAlo meM-trakare mArane vAle meM adhika samajha hai, jJAna sahita hiMsA ko burI samajhI haiM, hinA na karane yA vrata liyA hai yAnI jJAna sahita, bhAva mahita mahAn pApa ko choDA hai / phira ta pugyo ke guNo kI anumodanA kI hai, upakAra mAnA hai, salie dharma bhI kiyA hai| udhara cITiye mArane vAlA to avodha bAlaka hai / jIvo ko mAranA usakA jarUra baMda huA para huA unakI binA samajha aura sudhAra ke / vartamAna me lAbha itanA hI ki Age aura adhika cITiyA~ mArane kA jo pApa use lagatA vaha use nahIM lagA / yahA~ yaha bhI koI kaha sakatA hai ki hamAre kaThora vyavahAra meM yA apane khela ke atarAya ke dukha se krodha Ane ke kAraNa bacce ko kucha pAra bhI laga naktA hai para aisA krova to guru-zuru meM prAya sabhI jIvo ko huA karatA hai| bakare mArane vAle ko bhI upadeza ke samaya pahale-pahala upadeza acchA nahI lagA ho / sambhava hai gusse meM usane bhI aisA soca liyA ho - "yaha valA kahA~ se A TapakI, mere ko nahI to na sahI para bacco ko to bahakA kara hI chor3egA / kyA ise aura ghavA nahI hai, jAo dUsarI jagaha dekho / aise upadeza bahuta sune hai, apanA aura dUsaro kA samaya, kyo napTa karate ho, Adi / " kaI bAra to ajAnI-bAlaka hI nahI, vaDI umara vAle bhI upadezako ne mArapITa taka kara baiThate haiM, gAliyA~ vaka dete hai / phira bhI koI apanA sadprayatna vada thoDe hI karatA hai yA use burA thoDe hI mAna letA hai / munirAjo ne bhI apanA prayatna kiyA aura hamane bhI apanA prayatna kiyaa| ho sakatA hai unakA prayatna adhika maphala rahA ho| para kimI kI zakti kama ho yA sAdhana kama ho *bhikSu dRSTAnta 148, pRSTha- 62... kasAI sAvAMrA guNagAvai maune hiMsA chor3AI tAryo / bakarA jIvatA baciyA te piNa harakhita huA / 75

Page #52
aura ina kAraNoM se usakI AmadanI kama ho to yaha kisake hAtha ko vAta hai / munirAja vyAkhyAna dete haiM sabake lie eka samAna / usI vyAkhyAna se kaI adhika lAbhAnvita ho jAte haiM, to kaI kama hI raha jAte hai / batalAiye, isameM munirAja kA kyA doSa ? usI taraha vAlaka ko yA hamako kama lAbha milA, to isame usa prayatna kA kyA doSa ? pApa yA dharma kI mAtrA to jIvo ke bhAvo kI utpatti para hI nirbhara hai / / yadi kama kharca vAle ke kama AmadanI ho to utane aphasosa kI bAta nahI / bacce ke halke hI karma baghate hai to lAbha bhI halkA hI hotA hai| lAbha na bhI hotA ho, hAni hI yadi kama ho to bhI lAbha hI samajhA jAtA hai phira jisa jIva kA jaisA sayoga / pApo se bacAne vAlo ke prayatna ke hisAva se unheM utanA lAbha avazya mila jAtA hai jitanA unheM milanA caahie| cAhe samajhane vAlA samajhe yA na samajhe / mAne yA na mAne / kyA Apa kaha sakate haiM ki vakarA mArane vAlA yadi na samajhatA to munirAja ko usa prayatna se dharma kA lAbha hotA hI nahI ? nahIM, aisI bAta nahI hai / dharma kA lAbha to apane uttama bhAvo para hI nirbhara hai, kisI dUsare para Azrita nahI / abhavi jIva aneka jIvo ke upakAra kA kAraNa banane para bhI use kucha nahI milatA / isakA kAraNa usake hRdaya ke bhAvo kA mailApana hI hai / hA~, kisI ke samajha jAne se, dharma kA adhika udyota dekha, adhika ullasita hone ke kAraNa, koI adhika lAbhAnvita bhI ho jAtA hai yAnI lAbha apane bhAvo para hI nirbhara hai / cITiyA~ na mArane ke kAraNa baccA bhI pApa se bacA aura bakare na mArane ke kAraNa bakare mArane vAlA bhI pApa se bacA / itanA lAbha to dono kA hamAre sAmane spaSTa hai bAkI aura kyA - 2 lAbha yA hAni unhe huI yaha to kevalI bhagavAna ho jAneM / yahA~ taka to muni mahArAja kA aura hamArA prayatna samAna rahA / idhara bakare bace, udhara cITiyA~ bacI, idhara bakare mArane vAlA pApo se bacA, udhara coTiyA~ mArane vAlA bhI pApo se bacA / aba rahA yahI dekhanA ki bacAnevAlo me kyA antara hai ? yahA~ eka ko to svAmI zrI bhIkhaNajI dharma kI prApti aura dUsare ko patthara kI prApti yAnI pApa kI prApti batalAte hai / aisA kyo ? yahI hamAre mukhya vicArane kI bAta hai / yahA~ sthiti yaha hai ki unakA pAtra eka jJAnavAna vyakti hai aura hamArA pAtra eka ajJAnI, avodha bAlaka / 76

Page #53
phira ina tyAgI, tapasvI, jJAnavAna mahApurupo ke aura hama jaise alpa jJAniyo ke kArya meM samAnatA kaise ho sakatI hai ? kahA~ unakI sAmarthya, kahA~ hamArI sAmarthya / para pAThaka vRnda, nirNaya ke samaya Apa itanA dhyAna jarUra rakheM ki karoDapati ke pAMca sau rupaye se, roja kamAkara peTa bharane vAle garIba kI eka pAI bhI adhika mUlyavAna hotI hai / para hama lAcAra unhone apane uddezyAnusAra apanA tarIkA apanAyA aura hamane apane uddezyAnumAra apanA tarIkA / munirAja ne upadeza dekara hiMsaka kA hRdaya parivartita kiyA, mana se hiMsA chuDavAI aura kumArga se use sumArga para le Aye para hama yaha saba nahI kara sake kAraNa hama to kamajora haiM hI, hamArA pAtra bhI ati kamajora hai | hama bhI bacce ko upadeza dvArA hI usa pApa se bcaate| hama bhI jAnate hai ki kAma samajha aura prema se hI nikAlanA cAhie / sudhAra kA yahI sahI mArga hai / hama thoDe hI cAhate the ki vAlaka ke sAtha kaThoratA se kAma le yA vaha hiMsA kA svarUpa na samajhe yA jJAna sahita samajha kara hiMsA na choDe / sthiti meM the / cAhane para bhI yaha avalamvana nahI le sake / eka to abodha bAlaka upadeza ko samajhate nahI aura zAyada kucha samajhate ho aura samajhAye bhI jA~ya to bhI uddaDatA yA cacalatA ke vazIbhUta zIghra mAnate nahI / itanA samaya hAtha meM kahA~ thA ki kucha aura socA jAya / samaya rahatA to zAyada khilaune ityAdi anya pralobhana kI vastue~ sIpa, usako prasanna kara, usakA dhyAna mArane se haTAte hue apane uddezyAnusAra cITiyA~ aura usako bacA lete yA samaya aura sAdhana upalabdha hote to binA usake khela meM atarAya diye yAnI svAmIjI dvArA kathita binA usa pApa - patthara ko chue, cITiyo ko hI haTA dete jaise zipya apane guru ke pATa para virAjane ke lie, zraughe se pUja kara dhUla haTAyA karate hai / patthara na chIna kara, bAlaka kA hAtha pakaDa alaga lete hue cITiyo ko bacAne kI vAta bhI kaha sakate haiM para isa taraha kahane se to hamAre hAtha, patthara kI jagaha vAlaka hI A jAtA aura tava svAmI zrI bhIkhaNajI aura unake anuyAyiyo ko cuTakI lete hue eva uttara dene kI apanI vicakSaNatA para moda mAnate hue, vacAne vAlo ke hAtho patthara pakaDAne me jo manorajana huA vaha naSTa ho jAtA / bAlaka pApa se bacA yaha burA nahI / bAlaka ko pApa se bacAne kA prayatna bhI burA nahI / svAmIjI ke vicArAnusAra bacAnA cAhie thA jJAna se samajhA 77

Page #54
kr| isa upayoga se kAma banatA na dekha mAna lIjie patthara chIna kara hamane zakti se kAma liyA para zakti ke prayoga se kisI jIva ko to nahI maaraa| julma huA to itanA hI ki bAlaka ke vinoda me kucha kamI pddii| para aisA vinoda bhI kisa kAma kA jisame jIvo kA hanana hotA ho| jainI aise vinoda kA samarthana nahI kara skte| bAlaka abodha hone ke kAraNa usake sAtha hamane zakti kA prayoga jarUra kiyA para kiyA gayA yahA~ usI ke pUrNa hita kI dRSTi se| yahA~ bAlaka ko nahI bacAyA jA rahA hai, bacAI jA rahI hai bAlaka ke pApo kI vRddhi / abodha jIvo ke hita kI dRSTi se kiye gaye aise zakti ke prayoga ko koI burA kaha hI kaise sakatA hai ? jaba ki munirAja svaya abodha jIvo ke prati rAta aura dina zakti kA prayoga kiyA karate hai| iname AcArya zrI bhIkhaNajI ke suziSya bhI sammilita hai| pAThaka-vRnda dekhe, jagaha pUja kara sUkSma jIvo ko ye dUra phekate haiM yA nahIM? muMha para yA bhojana para baiThI makkhI ko jhaTake se uDAte hai yA nahI? to kyA yaha zakti kA prayoga nahI hai ? pUjane meM bicchU yA sApa A jAya to ye munirAja zakti ke prayoga meM kucha tovatA lAte haiM yA nahIM? lAiye nA yaha jJAna kAma meM ? zakti kA prayoga kyo? hamane zakti ke prayoga se yadi usa bAlaka kA jIva dukhAyA yA atarAya dI to yahA~ munirAja ne kyA kiyA? zakti kA prayoga karake kyA makkhI kA jI nahI dukhAyA? becArI kisI AzA se bhojana para Akara baiThI thI, unake muMha para baiThI thii| jhapaTTA dekara uDAne se kyA makkhI kA jIva nahI dukhA' kyA munirAjo ko aise avatI jIvo ko bacAne se pApa hotA hai ? zakti kA aisA prayoga kyA anucita hai ? unhone zakti ko kAma meM lekara kinhI jIvo ke prANa hI bacAye hai para hamane to zakti ke prayoga se kisI jIva ko, pApo se bacAyA hai| phira bhI kyA hamArA yaha vyavahAra burA mAnA jAyegA? jahA~ abodha jIva kI sampUrNa bhalAI se matalaba ho,zakti se kucha kAma le bhI le to bhI use anucita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isalie hamArA bAlaka ke hAtha se, usako pApa se bacAne kI dRSTi se patthara ko chIna lenA, vilkula ucita thAdharma pUrNa hI thA, aisA to sambhavata. svAmIjI ke anuyAyI bhI maaneNge| to bacce kI bhalAI kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA kAma aura bakare mArane vAle ko malAI,kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA kAma lAbha kI dRSTi se eka samAna haiM isalie 78

Page #55
yahA~ munirAja ke uddezya me aura hamAre uddezya me koI aMtara nahI / aba jo kucha atara hai vaha itanA hI hai ki ve bakaro ko bacAne kI dRSTi se kArya bilkula nahI karate haiM aura hamane pahale se hI pradhAnata cITiyo ko bacAne hI kI dRSTi se isa kArya ko zuru kiyA / munirAja ke zrIra hamAre bhAvo meM aMtara hai to yahI hai aura yaha pratara bhI bahuta vaDA hai / ThIka kauna hai, isakA pAThako ko nirNaya karanA hai / rakama vyAja para dene vAlA rakama udhAra detA hai apane vyAja ke lie na ki udhAra lene vAle kI bhalAI ke lie / ava yadi usakI bhalAI hotI hai aura udhAra lene vAlA, udhAra dene vAle kA upakAra mAnatA hai to bhI hama kaha sakate hai ki isa upakAra kA adhikArI udhAra dene vAlA nahI hai / munirAjo ne jaba yaha spaSTa ghoSita kara diyA ki bakare kI bhalAI ke uddezya se unhone yaha kArya kiyA hai to ThIka hai aba yadi unake hAtho se bakare kI bhalAI hotI hai to bhI usa bhalAI kA lAbha unheM nahI mila sakatA munirAja bakare kI bhalAI ke lie kArya nahI kare yaha unakI apanI icchA hai para soca kara yadi dekhA jAya to apratyakSa rUpa se hI sahI, vizeSa bhalAI usI kI hotI hai / jaise ki kisI snI ko saubhAgyavatI banI rahane kA AzIrvAda dene para, usake pati kA jIvana, na bachane para bhI, akSuNNa hI banAyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra AcArya bhIkhaNajI ke ziSya munirAjo ne cAhe bakare ke jIne kI maMgala kAmanA vilkula na kI ho para bakare mAranevAle ko samajhAne kA jo athaka prayatna kiyA vaha 'vakare ko jIvana-dAna ke pAritoSika' se kisI prakAra kama nahI kahA jA sakatA / unake kathanAnusAra usa samaya bakare ko vacA kara usakI bhalAI karane kI bhAvanA cAhe unake hRdaya meM rattIbhara bhI na rahI ho para unakI mahAnatA ko dekhate hue yaha to zata-pratizata kahA jA sakatA hai ki usa samaya unake hRdaya meM bakare ko burAI karane kI bhAvanA to azamAtra bhI nahI thI / uttama puruSa yadi bhalAI na kara sake yA na kare to na bhI kareM, para burAI kabhI nahI karate / bakare ke vacane me yadi vakare kA burA hotA to munirAja usa kArya ko karanA svIkAra hI nahI karate / eka kA burA karake dUsare kA bhalA karanA muniyo ko kalpatA hI nahI / AcArya * bhikSu dRSTAnta 128, pRSTha 45 piNa sAdhu vakarAMno jIvaNo vAchai nahIM / .. 79

Page #56
zrIbhikSu svAmI kA to yaha mUla siddhAnta thA ki aise jIvo ke bIca meM sAdhu to kyA, zrAvaka ko bhI nahI paDanA cAhie jahA~ eka ko atarAya aura dUsare ko lAbha ho, eka kA poSaNa aura dUsare kA nAza ho / lekina bakarA aura bakarA mArane vAle ke vIca bacAva meM munirAjo kA paDanA unhone bhI apane zrI mukha se ucita ThaharAyA hai aura jaba unake isa kArya se bakarA bacatA hai taba isame koI sandeha nahI raha jAtA ki kama-se-kama bakare ke vacane me bakare kA ahita to nahIM hai| itanA hone para bhI munirAjo ne bakare ke bacane ko kyo nahI cAhA aura kyo nahI usako bacAne ke uddezya se kArya kiyA, yaha vicAraNIya viSaya hai| __ jahA~ isa taraha kA prasaga yA sthiti hotI hai, vahA~ hame upayoga aura viveka pUrvaka saba ora dhyAna rakhanA hI par3atA hai| yadi hama sAvadhAnI nahI rakheM aura vinA soce samajhe, kArya prArambha kara deM aura usake kAraNa koI apriya ghaTanA ghaTita ho jAya to usakA dAyitva hamArA hI hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki dIkSA lene vAle mahApuruSo se sambandhita unake kuTumbIjano ko bhI rAya lenI hotI hai| zIlavata svIkAra karane vAle pati-patnI dono kI svIkRti lI jAtI hai| hAlAki yahA~ to pUrNa vyaktigata Atmonnati kA prazna hai| anya kisI pakSa ko hAni pahuMcane yA pahu~cAne kA koI kAraNa hI nahI hai / tava bakare aura bakare mArane vAle, eka prANa jaise mAmale ke bIca meM paDa muni yadi yaha kahate hai ki bakare se unakA koI sambandha nahI to samajha lIjie uname sAdhutva to kyA, manuSyatva bhI nahIM hai / saphAI meM AcArya zrI bhikSu svAmI pharamAte haiM ki. jo jIva DUba rahA ho bacAne kA prazna to usake lie hI paidA hotA hai / jo DUba hI na rahA ho* ulTe tira rahA ho, usako bacAne kA to prazna hI paidA nahIM hotaa| para bakarA aura bakarA mArane vAle ke prasaga ko dekhate hue aisA kahanA nitAnta asagata hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki eka kI kriyA se dUsarA, kisI *bhikSu dRSTAnta-128, pRSTha-54. ... svAmIjI bolyA : sAdhu vur3atA ne taare| ... RNa mAthai karai tiNaneM vara piNa utArai tiNa ne na barajai |...maarn vAlo to karmarUpa RNa mAtha kara hai ane bakarA AgalA karmarUpa RNa bhogava : utArai hai / ... 80

Page #57
prakAra se samvandhita hI nahI / svAmIjI ke vicArAnusAra bakarA mArane vAlA to DUba rahA thA aura vakarA tira rahA thA / para yahA~ bakare kA tiranA kaise mAnA jA sakatA hai ? isa taraha kI asagata mRtyu se aisA sAdhAraNa jIva kaise dharma prApta kara makatA hai ? kaise karmoM se halkA ho sakatA hai ? phira bhI AcArya zrI bhIkhaNajI ke kathanAnusAra yadi yaha mAna leM ki bakarA isa prakAra kI mRtyu kA bhoga, bhogakara apane karmoM ko kATane meM samartha ho rahA thA, apane RNa ko cukA rahA thA to muni yaha jAnate -bUjhate usake hita me atarAya ke kAraNa kyo bane ? DUbatA to eka mArane vAlA hI DUbatA bAkI usake hAtha se hajAro, lAkho bakare to karmoM ke bhAra se mukta hI hote, apane RNa se uRNa hI hote / lAkho tire aura eka DUba bhI jAya taba bhI ghATe kA kAma thoDe hI hotA ? ucita thA muni aise avasara para mauna raha jAte / muni ke prayatna para, mArane vAle ne yadi use na mArA to vakarA karma kATane kA vaha suvarNa avasara hI nahI pA sakegA aura tava nizcaya isa atarAya ke kAraNa vaneMge muni / bhaviSya meM bhI aisA suyoga use milegA yA nahI, bhagavAna jAneM | vakarA zrIra vakarA mAranevAlA eka dUsare ke kArya se kaime sambandhita hai, kaise prabhAvita hote hai, yaha samajhanA nitA ta Avazyaka hai / eka bApa ke do beTo kI taraha ve yahA~ apanA-apanA alaga vyApAra nahI kara rahe haiM ki jisake lie yaha kahA jA sake ki eka to RNa cukA rahA hai aura dUsarA RNI vana rahA hai balki yahA~ to pratyakSa DakaitI hai / eka lUTA jA rahA hai aura dUsarA lUTa rahA hai / eka mArA jA rahA hai, dUsarA use mAra rahA hai / dravya-dRSTi choDa kara bhAva dRSTi se bhI yadi dekheM to bhI yahI dekheMge ki hAni dono hI uThA rahe hai / vakarA mArane vAlA vakarA mAra nahI rahA hai khuda hI mara rahA hai yAnI pApo me DUba rahA hai / bakarA bhI mara rahA hai aura marane ko vAdhya kiyA jA rahA hai yAnI pApa karane ko majavUra kiyA jA rahA hai / mRtyu ko sAmane khaDI dekha aura marane kI bhayAnaka vedanA kA anubhava kara usakA roma-2 kapita ho uThatA hai / usakA hRdaya atyanta bhayabhIta hotA jAtA hai evaM usakI kAtara dRSTi me asIma vedanA jhalaka uTatI hai / aisI asagata eva ayAcita mRtyu ke samaya sAdhAraNa jIvo meM isa taraha kA bhAva utpanna honA svAbhAvika hai / 6 81

Page #58
durgati se marane para prAyaH sAdhAraNa jIvo me tIvra kaSAya utpanna ho hI jAte hai | taba bakarA bhI pApa me DUba rahA thA yA nahI ? para AcArya zrI bhIkhaNajI kI samajha meM yaha nahI AyA aura unhone samajha liyA ki bakarA to RNa utArane vAlA yAnI karmoM ko khapAne vAlA jIva bana rahA hai / mArane vAle doSI para to itanI karuNA aura marane vAle nirdopI kI itanI svAmIjI vAha 11 upekSA ' vAha ! vastuta bakare kI mRtyu ne hI munirAjo ko bakare mArane vAle ko samajhAne ke lie prerita kiyA / apane kArya se bakare ko pratyakSa bacatA dekha, bacAne kI jimmevArI se hAtha khIca lenA kAnUna kI oTa meM satya kA zikAra hai / "yadi yaha kaheM ki prANI kI rakSA hama kahA~-kahA~ karege ? yaha na to hamArI jimmevArI hai aura na pUrNa hamAre sAmarthya ke bhItara hI / eka bAra prayatna se kisI ko bacA bhI dege to bhI samasyA sulajha thoDe hI jAtI hai / na mAlUma vaha Age cala kara bacA raha sakegA yA nahI aura bacA raha bhI gayA to bhI na mAlUma vaha Age kauna - 2 se anartha karegA, kAraNa avratI jIva jo tthhraa| isalie na to aisA uddezya banAnA hI aura na aise uddezya ko lekara kArya karanA hI ucita hai / " he mere sarvajJoM kI barAbarI karane vAle avajJa ! hama hamAre sAmarthya aura kSetra kI maryAdA eva AvazyakatA kA vicAra kareM / sabhava hai hama kisI jimmevArI me na bhI baMdhe hoM, hamAre kiye saba kucha na bhI hotA ho-taba bhI jitanA sabhava ho utanA sahayoga hI rakkhe | kisI kI thoDI-sI bhalAI karanA bhI hamArI bhalAI hI kahI jAyegI, hamArI mahAnatA hI mAnI jAyegI / phira jo unake bhAgya meM likhA hai, vahI hogA / bakare mArane vAle ko upadeza dekara, Apa use bhI pApa se na bacAte to Apake Upara isake lie koI doSAropaNa thoDe hI kiyA jAtA / sabhI mArane vAlo ko samajhAne ke lie na to unake pAsa Apa pahu~ca hI sakate haiM, aura na sabako samajhAne meM saphala hI ho sakate haiM / Apa se jitanA saMbhava huA utanA Apane kiyA / isa thor3I mAtrA ko bhI burI kaise mAne ? yaha to Apake hRdaya kA pUrva arjita atyanta dayA aura karuNA kA bhAva hI thA jisane Apako usa hiMsaka kA hRdaya parivartana karane ke lie prerita kiyA / 82

Page #59
prANa-rakSA ke avasara para 'vrata, avrata' kI groTa me akAraNa bhaviSya kI gaharAI meM jAnA, pApa samajhanA aura prANI kI prANa rakSA karaneme apane sAmarthya kA jAnabUjha kara prayoga na karanA bhayakara bhUla hI kahI jAyegI / vratI kauna se avatI - nahI banate aura avratI kauna se vratI nahI banate ? aise moke para galata dRSTAnta se bhAiyo ko bhrama meM DAla, karttavyacyuta karanA ghora pApa hai / * bakare mArane vAle ko upadeza dekara jo usase hiMsA chuDAI, Apane upakAra kiyA aura use dharma mAnA, viparIta pratikriyA to usameM bhI utpanna ho sakatI hai / bace hue bakare kimI kA kheta ujADa sakate hai / kisI kI dhAna kI voriyo mu~ha DAla, hAni pahu~cA sakate / aise avasara para yadi krodhavaza kRpaka yA dUkAnadAra bakare para DaMDA uThAne ke sAtha-sAtha Apa para bhI DaMDA uThAle aura kahane lageM - " marI khAya ina upadeza dene vAlo ko, Aga lage ina upadezo meM | upadeza de de kara satyAnAza kara diyA / mAra rahe the, nahI mArane diye / ava isake kaDave phala bhoge hama, ityAdi / " yahI kyo, vAla-dIkSA ke lie bhI kitane ugra virodha Ate haiM / bhagavAna -ke do ziSya bhagavAna ke sAmane hI mAra DAle gaye / gajasukamAlajI ke mastaka para agAre rakha diye gaye / bahuto kI khAleM khIca lI giiN| pA~ca sau kSamAvanta munirAja ghAnI meM pilavA diye gaye / zAstra aura sAhitya kI holI jalAI gaI / batalAiye, Apa kyA kareMge ? sasAra ko to yahI dhArA hai / virodhI to acche - kA bhI virodha kara baiThate haiM / to kyA Apa upadeza denA vada kara deMge ? kyA Apa apane satya ke mArga ko choDa deMge ? yA dharma- dhyAna se mu~ha moDa lege ? mAna leM ki kisI jIva ko vyavahAra se bacAnA ucita hI nahI samajhate to phira usake lie dUsaro ko "na mArane kA upadeza" denA bhI ucita nahI ThaharatA / mRtyu ke samaya prANI ko jo kaSTa hotA hai usI ke lie jJAnI puruSo ne kisI prANI ko mArane meM pApa batalAyA hai / vastuta. kisI prANI ko yaha vedanA na *bhikkhU dRSTAnta - 140, pRSTha 58 ... * saMsAra no upakAra iso hai / mokSa no upakAra kara te moTo tiNa meM koI jokho nahIM / 83

Page #60
pahuMcAI jAya yAnI usakA jIvana banA rahe, yahI tathya sAmane AtA hai| munirAja bhI yahI cAhate hai ki pratyeka prANI ke jIvana meM zAnti banI rhe| ve bhI savako "Atmavat sarva bhutepu" samajhate hai|* phira yaha ka nA ki prANI ke jIne ko acchA nahI samajhate yA usake jIne ko nahIM ca hate yA umakI jIvana-rakSA ke lie koI kArya karanA nahIM cAhate, sacamuca Azcaryajanaka hai| hakIkata yaha ki 'avatI jIvo ke jIvana ko bacAnA pApa hai aisA samajha, ye saba tarapha se ulaTa gye| ucita thA ye na upadeza dene se matalava rakhate na kisI ko tArane se| siddho kI taraha dhyAna lagAye baiThe rahate / duniyA kI bhalAI meM bhI paDanA aura tathyAtathya kA dhyAna na rakhate hue usI ko pApa pUrNa vatAnA atyanta zocanIya hai / unakA uddezya kitanA truTi aura kapaTa pUrNa hai, isa sambandha meM yahA~ vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai| bhaviSya kA phalAphala samajha meM na AyA ho yA acchA samajhane ke bAda bhI karma sayoga se viparIta vAtAvaraNa meM calA gayA ho to bAta dUsarI hai / phalAphala ko spaSTa jAnate hue aura apane hI mukha se prArambha meM bacAne ke lie pUrI taraha dalIleM dete hue bhI, jaise-'are vakare ko mata mAra' * ; phira aisA kahanA ki 'vakare ke jIvana se hamArA koI matalava nahIM', unake kapaTa kA pahalA caraNa hai| kapaTa kA dUsarA caraNa, bakare kI akAla aura asagata mRtyu se karmoM ke bhAra ko halkA samajhanA aura tIsarA - * bhikkhU dRSTAnta-236, pRSTha 96 ... / sajIva piNa ima hija jANa / mAryo duHkha pAve hai / bhikkhU dRSTAnta-bhUmikA, pRSTha 10 ... / "amavat sarva bhUteSu" kI bhAvanA ke ve (bhIkhagajI svAmI) eka sajIva pratIka the| 'chahoM hI prakAra ke jIvoM ko AtmA ke samAna mAnoM bhagavAna ko yaha vANI unakI (svAmIjI kI) AtmA ko bheda cukI thii| * * bhikkhU dRSTAnta-128, pRSTha 54 ...samajhAva, 'vakarA ne mArayAM tUM gotA khAsI / ... bhikkhU dRSTAnta-148, pRSTha 60 ... | cakarA mAravA rA jAva jIva pacakhANa karAyA ... 84

Page #61
caraNa bakare ke vacane me jo dharma kA lAbha milatA hai use na samajhanA hai| yAnI viSaya kI gabhIratA ko na samajha ye apanI inakA uddezya bhUlo se bharA huA hai / DaphalI bajAne meM hI masta haiM / jahA~ do jIva Apasa me jUjhate ho, eka ko chuDAne kA artha hI dUsare ko chuDAnA hai | kAraNa eka kA choDanA aura dUsare kA chUTanA eka samaya meM hI ghaTatA hai / taba phira nirapekSa vyakti to dono kI bhalAI cAhatA hai aura dono kI bhalAI ko dRSTigata rakha kara kArya karatA hai / eka se matalaba rakhanA pakSapAta pUrNa hai, pApa hai / kaha nahI sakate AcArya zrI bhIkhaNajI yaha kyo nahI samajha pAye / hama bhI dono jIvo ke bIca meM par3e bAlaka aura cITiyo ke / dono ko bacAne kI dRSTi rakhate hue bhI cITiyo se hamArI vizeSa sahAnubhUti rahI kyo ki cITiyA~ nirdoSa thI / unake prati anyAya kiyA jA rahA thA / unhone hI hameM pukArA, 'bcaao'| marane kI vedanA ko lakSya kara hame romAca ho AyA / hRdaya me dayA umaDa paDI / 'cITiyA~ baceM eva vAlaka unheM dukha na de, unhe na mAre' yaha hamAre hRdaya kI pukAra thI / cITiyo se hamArA koI sAsArika svArtha nahI / 'mabhI ko jIvana pyArA hai' aisA samajha hamane bAlaka ke hAtha se zIghra patthara chInA aura mana hI mana kahA - "re nAdAna hamAre sAmane yaha kyA anartha kara rahA hai ? jIvo ko dukha dekara, unheM azAtA pahu~cA kara, unake Atma-pradeza meM anantAnanta kapAyoM kI vRddhi kA kAraNa vana kyo pApa kA bhAgI ho rahA hai / patyara choDa, aisA pApa kA bhAgI mata vana / " ighara cITiyo ko bhI vacane para mahAn harSa huA jaisA bhI jIvo ko hotA hai / unakA roma-roma utphullita ho yaha kahegA ( kahA hogA), "he bacAnevAlo, he prANadAna denevAlo, Apane vaDA upakAra kiyA / hame vaDe kleza se bacAyA / isa durgati-pUrNa maraNa se utpanna hue mahAn pAyo ke udaya me aura mahAn Arta, raudra-dhyAna kI capeTa se na mAlUma hama kisa naraka meM jAkara giratI / Apane bacAyA, ApakA dharma ati nirmala hai / hama bhI kabhI aisA manuSya-bhava milegA ? aisA dharma milegA ? hameM bhI kabhI dukhI jIvo ke prati upakAra kara, RNa se uRNa hone kA aisA suyoga milegA ? he bhAgyazAlI, Apa mahAn upakArI hai, Adi / " vacane para prAya jIva, bacAnevAle ke dharma kI anumodanA kiyA hI karate hai aura aise prayatna se yadi ve samakita ko bhI sparza kara le, to koI Azcarya nahI / 85

Page #62
hai, sira dabAte hai aura vaiyAvacca kA khUba lAbha lete hai| yadi hama bhI munirAja ke hAtha para dabAve aura aisI hI vaiyAvacca kare to hame lAbha hogA yA nahIM? munirAja hamArI aisI vaiyAvacca svIkAra kareMge yA nahIM? jisa kArya se munirAjo ko lAbha ho rahA hai hame lAbha kyo nahIM hogA? vAta yaha hai ki hame to ulTA yahA~ pApa hogA yadi hama aisI vaiyAvacca kre| munirAja ko bhI pApa hogA yadi ve hamAre se aimI vaiyAvacca svIkAra kreN| isase adhika aura kyA spaSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| ___ munirAja kI aura hamArI koI varAvarI nhii| yaha kATA hameM apane dimAga se nikAla kara pheka denA caahie| bacce se patthara chInane kI jo bAta pUchI jAtI hai isa sambandha meM hamArA uttara hai-"prAya munirAjo ko hamane aise avasara para patthara chInate dekhe hai|" hamAre aura unake patyara chInane me antara itanA hI hai ki hama dravya se chInate hai aura ve bhAva se / unakI dRSTi paDate hI ve kahate hai-"bacce kA upayoga rkhiye|" vyAkhyAna me bacce java zora karate hai yA rote hai to munirAja yahI pharamAte hai-"bacco kA upayoga rkhiye|" khule muMha jaba hama unake sAmane bolate hai to ve pharamAte hai-"jIvo kI jayaNA rakkho" yAnI vAyukAya ke jIvo kI virAdhanA na ho isalie "muMha para kapaDA rakhakara, bolane kA upayoga rakhane kohI" kahate hai| yaha unakI bhApA samiti hai| hamArA dhyAna AkarSita kara muMha para kapaDA unhoMne hI vavavAyA hai| ve hamame pustake chapavAte hai, ciThThiyA~ likhavAte hai| ye saba kyA hai ? eka nahI, aneka upakAra ke kArya hamase muni karavAte hai / taba bacce se patthara unhone hI chinavAyA hai| patthara chIne jAne kA zreya unhI ko hai| mAna lIjie, pAsa meM koI nahIM milA aura unake dhyAna meM A gayA ki baccA bhUla kara rahA hai to komalatA pUrvaka, jayaNA sahita usake hAtha se patthara lekara eka tarapha rakha de, to rakha bhI sakate hai| ve idhara-upara koI vastu rasate nahIM, aisI vAta nahIM hai| vaDe-2 pAtre, gariyA~ Adi idhara-udhara rakhate hI hai| phira yaha kauna-sA nitya kA kAma hai ? ve dhyAna meM lIna ho, unake dhyAna hI meM na Ave yA anya upAyoM meM kArya karAyA jA sakatA ho to vAta alaga hai| guru ko kauna kaSTa denA caahegaa| dharma-sthAnaka me yadi koI bAlaka patthara se pAtra phoDane lage yA sAvu-mAniyo 92

Page #63
ke sira phoDane lage to munirAja use aisA karane dege? munirAja use alaga nahIM haTAyeMge? kyA apane pAtre yA sira phuDavA leMge? usa samaya yadi hama sthAnaka meMho to kyA usa bAlaka ko aisA karane se nahIM rokeMge? rokane kI ceSTA kI to, vatalAiye rokane meM aura patthara chInane meM antara kyA hai ? rokane para bhI na rukA to patyara chIneMge yA nahIM? chIneMge, to patthara yahA~ bhI hamAre hAtho meM aayegaa| to kyA yahAM hame pApa lagegA ? aisA karanA anucita hogA? yadi nahI to ciMTiyo ne kimI kA kyA vigADA hai ? thoDA samaya nikAla unako vacAne se, hama jaise aneka pramAda sevana karane vAlo kI kauna sI tanmayatA yA siddhatA meM bAdhA AtI hai ? ulTe aise kAryoM meM to hamArA pramAda kucha halkA hI hogaa| mana meM komalatA paidA hogii| AtmA meM jIvo ke prati dayA utpanna hogI aura anAdi kAla se jo jIvo ko mArane kI hamArI vurI pravRtti hai, vaha halkI hI pddegii| jinake mana meM jIva bacAne kI bhAvanA nahIM hai yA jo jIva vace use acchA nahI samajhate, avrata kA popaNa jAna burA samajhate hai, ve jIva na mArane kA upadeza kyA khAka deNge| ve to usake jIvana ke mUlya kA mukha ne uccAraNa hI nahIM kara skte| umakA to pramagahI nahIM lA skte| usake lie koI dalIla hI nahIM de skte| kAga! ve 'vipaya popaNa, aura prati-pAlana se 'zarIra popaNa' ke antara ko na samajha sake to na sahI para kama-se-kama, 'prati-pAlana' aura 'prANa-rakSA' ke antara ko to smjhte| jIva ke apane-2 kSetra kI AvazyakatA ko to smjhte| 'prANa-rakSA' me ghavaDAne kI kyA bAta hai| kimI kI 'prANa-rakSA karane se 'prati-pAlana' kI jimmevArI thoDe hI A jAtI hai ? jIva na mArane kA bhAva kinI ke upadeza se, zIghra hI panapa AyegA, yaha saudA itanA mastA nahIM hai| jIva na mArane kA bhAva prANI meM upadeza se nahI svayameva tava utpanna hotA hai jaba usakA mana, jIvo ke prati dayA bhAva se, upakAra bhAva se chalAchala bhara jaay| dayA bhAva kI vRddhi jIva meM tavapaidA hotI hai jaba vaha pahale usakI pratipAlanA karatA hai aura usako mRtyu se bacAtA hai yAnI prANa-rakSA karatA hai| sAtha hI usake jIvana ke mUlya ko yAnI isa taraha kI asagata mRtyu se utpanna hotI huI ananta vedanA ko aura usase baghate mahAn karmo ko samajha letA hai| isa vyavahAra se usake jI meM jIvo ke prati ananta dayA aura karuNA kI bhAvanA paidA hotI hai aura

Page #64
taba vaha cAhatA hai ki yaha vedanA aura hAni kisI prANI ko na pahu~ce, sabhI sukha pUrvaka jIve / aisI sthiti me vaha jIva nahI mAregA arthAt jIva na mArane kI bhAvanA usameM utpanta hogI / isalie jIva kI 'prANa-rakSA' karanA aura usakA 'prati - pAlana' karanA prathama usake lie anivArya haiM / phira bacAne me yA pratipAlana me pApa vatalA kara, isa vyavahAra se use dUra haTAte hue yA usameM aruci utpanna karate hue yaha AzA rakhanA ki hama usameM ahiMsA kA bhAva bhara deMge, durAzA mAtra hai, asambhava hai / aise upadeza se to kamajora prANI adhika nirdayI aura hiMsaka hI banege / aise upadeza ke prabhAva se Aja vaha yaha samajha baiThA hai- " maratA hai to maiM kyA karU ? bacAne kI jimmevArI merI thoDI hI hai / maiM kyo aise pApa karU~ ? me thoDe hI mAra rahA hU~ / jo kucha ho rahA hai usakA apanA bhAgya hai / isake lie meM doSI thoDe hI huuN| mai apanA kAma karU yA isako bacAtA phirU / meM kisa-2 ko bacAU~, ityAdi - 2 / " na bacAye jAne para, marane vAlA prANI apanA avasara to khotA hI hai, sAtha -2 adhika kaSAya aura asatoSa utpanna hone ke kAraNa bhArI karmI bhI bana jAtA hai / 'pApa samajhane ke kAraNa - bacAne kI sthiti meM hone para bhI vaha nahI bacAtA hai / isa kAraNa usa na bacAne vAle para apane atakAla me use baDI jhuMjhalAhaTa paidA ho jAtI hai / vaha socatA hai mujhe bacA / merA aisA vidharmIpanA kyo tere deva, guru saba jhUThe "are pApI ' are nirdayI / terA hRdaya kyA patthara kA ho gayA hai ? tere meM itanI bhI dayA nahI / mai tere lie aise aneka pApa saha lUgA, terA sArA RNa cukA dUMgA / kama se kama isa sakaTa meM to to avasara hI jA rahA hai / kisa kI sIkha meM paDa gayA ? apanA rahA hai ? taba to terA dharma mahAn nikRSTa hai / haiM / kSetra kA sahayogI hokara, sahayoga nahI rakhatA ? bhalA isa sahayoga me bhI "koI pApa hai ? taba terA patha baDI galata dizA meM gayA hai / kala tere ko bhI kisI bacAne vAle kI AvazyakatA paDa sakatI hai| are, usa AvazyakatA ko samajha kara hI mujhe bacA, mere prANo kI rakSA kara / kyA nahI bacAyegA ? pApa hI samajhatA rahegA ? mAlUma paDatA hai- "patthara hI patthara" sunate sunate terA dimAga hI patthara ho gayA hai / " 94

Page #65
aisA nirdayI honA kabhI ucita nahI / sasAra kI sampUrNa pravRtiyAM apanAte hue jI jAna se apanA bacAva karate hue, aura bacAva ke lie pIro se sahArA lete hue bhI sAthiyo ko bacAne meM pApa vatAnA kyA ucita hai ? kyA yaha RNa cukAne se jI curAnA nahIM hai ? kyA yaha parizrama se bacanA nahI hai ? kyA yaha ghora svAryavRti nahIM hai ? kuTila kapaTa nahIM hai / para kyA kiyA jAya, yaha usa bhole jIva kA dopa nhii| yaha dopa una mahAn upadezako kA hai jinhoMne usa me ulTA bhAva bhara diyA hai| isI kAraNa svArtha aura nirdayatA kI mahA durgandha usake antaHkaraNa meM vyApta ho gaI hai| usakA hRdaya bhayAnaka kaThora bana gayA hai| vaha apanI AvazyakatA ko hI bhUla baiThA hai| dUsare ko bacAnA to samaya para apane Apake 'bacAva' kA ho vacAva hai| yadi kahA jAya-"sava taraha se samartha, sarvanAnI kevalI bhagavAna, yA sata munirAja bhI aimA sayoga anya jIvo ke sAtha nahI apanAte hai| phira unako to hama varA nahI kahate ? uname asatopa kyo nahI utpanna hotA ? ulTe ve to dina-2 U~ce hI jAte haiN| isa vyavahAra se haTe hai tabhI U~ce pahu~ce hai, paha~ca rahe haiN| phira koI hameM bhI aise vyavahAra ko na apanAne kA upadeza de, to use burA kyoM mAneM ?" ___ mAnate haiM kevalI bhagavAna to marate, mArate, vacate, bacAte, sabhI kucha dekhate hai, sabhI kucha jAnate haiM aura itanA hI kyo ve to jIva ke karmoM ke sabhI khelo ko bhI jAnate haiN| phira bhI, 'paramAtmA kA jIvo ko na bacAne kA jo prazna uThAte haiM unheM vicAranA cAhie ki mAre jAne vAle prANiyo ko bacAnA ucita na samajha na bacAyA to koI bAta nahI para mAranevAle prANiyo ko jJAna dvArA samajhAkara, hiMsA to chudd'vaate| vaha to dharma kA hI kArya hotaa| samajha rakhane vAle hamAre suyogya bhAI kaha sakate hai ki paramAtmA ne aise pratyeka hiMsaka ke pAsa pahu~cane kI koziza kI, samajhAne gaye ? tava samajhAne ke jisa vyavahAra ko ve apanAye baiThe hai vaha bhI nahIM ttiktaa| yadi yaha kahe ki ve bahuto ko samajhA gaye hai to yaha bhI sahI hai ki usase bhI aneka guNA adhika ve vacA bhI gaye hai| eka ko samajhAnA lAkho ko bacAne ke varAvara hotA hai| isa viSaya kA thoDA vivecana "munirAja dravya-pUjA kyo nahI apanAte" meM 95

Page #66
kiyA jA cukA hai| munirAja aNuvrata na apanAveM yA siddha bhagavAna manuSya-bhava kI icchA na kare to bhI aNuvrata yA manuSya-bhava burA nahIM ho jaataa| muni apanI Atma ramaNatA meM lIna ho jAte haiN| apane jJAna, dhyAna, aura svAdhyAya me tallIna rahate hai / sasAra kI sArI sudha-budha hI bhUla jAte haiN| yahA~ taka ki ve apane zarIra kohI bhUla jAte hai| unakI hamArI kyA barAbarI? unhone isa sahayoga ko burA samajha kara choDA hai yA Aja bhI burA samajha rahe hai, aisI bAta vilkula nahI hai| ve to Aja bhI prANI mAtra kA hita cAhate hai| saba ke jIvana meM zAnti rahe, aisA cAhate hai| U~ce pahu~cane ke kAraNa yA maryAdA nibhAne ke lie hamAre sAtha aisA sahayoga nahIM kara rahe hai to kyA huA? isase bhI U~ce darje kA sahayoga rakha kara usase bhI aneka guNA lAbha ve hameM pahuMcA rahe hai| rAjA apane sihAsana para sthita raha kara hajAro subhaTo dvArA jo hamArI rakSA karate hai vaha unhI kI kRpA mAnI jAtI hai / isI taraha upadeza dvArA aneka prANiyo meM hame 'na mArane kA aura 'bacAne kA bhAva bhara kara sanmArga me pravRta karate hue hamAre lie hajAro hAtho ko ve sahAyaka vanane meM samartha banA rahe hai| upadeza dekara kitanA patha pradarzana kara rahe haiM, kitanI Thokaro se vacA rahe haiN| bhalA phira bhI koI dukha aura asatoSa kI bAta hai ? inase bhI U~ce, mahAn U~ce aura sabase U~ce siddha bhagavAna inake jaisA upadeza dene kA sahayoga bhI Aja hamAre sAtha nahI rakha rahe hai| to kyA munirAjo ke upadeza ke sahayoga ko hama isalie burA mAna le ki siddha bhagavAna to aisA vyavahAra nahI apanAte hai ? kyA 'upadeza denA kisI mani kA burA mAnA jAyegA? usI taraha hamArA Apasa kA sahayoga bhI burA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA cAhe muni use na bhI apanAve / unake pahale ke jIvana ko hI dekhe| isa vyavahAra kA kitanA jabaradasta anukaraNa unhone kiyA thaa| ve ise choDakara nahI, apitu apanA kara hI UMce pahu~ce haiN| gautama svAmI ke vyavahAra ko hI lIjie jaba taka paramatmA meM anurAga banA rahA kevala jJAna prApta nahI kara ske| para isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki guru se anurAga rakhanA burA hai, aura isalie hameM guru kI vandanA, bhakti choDa denI caahie| guru kI bhakti choDa, kyA yaha mAne ki moha jitanA halkA huA utanA hI acchA hai?

Page #67
yadi aimA nirNaya hama sasAra ke sAmane rakheMge to sAdhAraNa jana, aura kucha choDeM athavA na choDeM, bure kA vahAnA banAte hue ise to avazya chor3a baiTheMge / jaise pUjA, dayA, dAna Adi ko burA batAne kI dera thI ki aneka bhAI unheM tabiyata se choDa baiThe / 1 ( hAlAMki anya burAiyo ko lAkha samajhAne para bhI Aja taka unhone nahI chor3A ) / svatatratA kI sAsa lI / mana meM pramanna hue, socA - "calo kAyA- kapTa aura kharca kI Aphata se bace / " dharma-kArya me to yo hI ruci kama hotI hai phira aimA nahArA mila jAya to kahanA hI kyA ? yaha yahA~, burAI zrIra kamajorI meM jo antara hai, use samajha hameM nirNaya karanA cAhie / to 'guru kA moha hI thA jisane gotama svAmI ko kevalajJAna ke daravAje taka phuNcaayaa| moTara ghara ke daravAje para lAkara chor3a de, phira ghara ke bhItara pahu~cane ke lie moTara choTe yA nahI ? mokSa pahu~cane ke lie zarIra aura sAdhuveza choDe yA nahI? 'kevala - jAna' kI apekSA se 'guru kA moha' bhale nimnatara ho para guru ke moha kI karAmAta dekhie- "U~cA ho U~cA le jAtA huA, lakSya prApti ke antima kSaNa taka nAya detA hai aura kabhI nIce nahI girane detA / lakSya ko jaba cAheM prApta kara leM / " jisake sahAre ke binA lakSya taka pahu~canA to dUra rahA, lakSya ko samajhanA hI banambhava hai | bhalA, ume hama burA samajheM, burA kaheM / rAga aura dvepa ko burA kahanA marala hai para hamArA mArga sarala kaise banegA, unheM choDane meM hama maphala kaise hoge yaha samajhanA ati kaThina hai| dono ko eka nAtha choDanA mAdhAraNa jIvo ke lie na kabhI sabhava huA hai aura na ho sakatA hai / pahale hameM dvepa kama karanA hogA / isake lie hame rAga ko aura bhI joro se apanAnA par3egA / isa taraha jaba hama dvepa ko kama karane meM saphala ho jAyeMge taba hama vIre -2 rAga ko bhI kama kara skeNge| hamArI apanI sthiti ko dekhate hue yadi isa prakAra ke rAga ko burA samajha kara nahI apanAyeMge to hamAre meM rahe rAga ko kama karanA yA choDanA to dUra rahA, hama dvepa ko bhI kama nahI kara sakeMge / aise mokSa mArga ke jAnanahAra mahAn tejasvI ratna, svAmI zrI bhIkhaNajI ne mUrti-pUjA meM hI patthara nahI batalAyA cITiyo ko bacAne me bhI patthara vatalAkara apanI abhUtapUrva pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai / 97

Page #68
vastutaH zrI bhIkhaNajI svAmI ke anna aura jala jaise jIvanopayogI padArthoM ke upayoga ko hiMsA-pUrNa samajha lenehI ke kAraNa sArA mAmalA kira-kirA ho gyaa| usI kAraNa ve zuru se aMta taka cUkate hI gye| kucha udAharaNa aura le| . chadmastha cUke 'prANI ke prANa vacAne meM aura prANI kI pratipAlanA meM kyA aMtara hai kitanA atara hai, isako vinA soce samajhe hI svAmI zrI bhIkhaNajI ne 'prANI ke prANa bacAne me ekAnta pApa hai' isakI satyatA kAyama rakhane ke lie "tIrthakara bhagavAna cUka gaye", eka jagaha yahA~ taka kaha ddaalaa|| saphAI meM AcArya zrI bhIkhaNajI kA yaha pharamAnA ki tIna jJAna sahita janma lene vAle tIrthakara bhagavAna to khelate-kUdate bhI hai, vivAha bhI karate haiM, viSaya-bhoga bhI bhogate hai, rAjagaddI para bhI baiThate haiM aura maukA upasthita ho jAya to saMmbhavata. yuddha bhI kara lete haiM parantu unake aise vyavahAro ko dharma-pUrNa thoDe hI mAne jA sakate hai ? tIna jJAna ke dhaNI tIrthaMkaroM ke apanAne ke kAraNa unakA samarthana thoDe hI kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isalie sabhI svIkAra kareMge ki yahA~ to paramAtmA pratyakSa cUke hai| isI prakAra jaba taka paramAtmA kevala jJAna prApta nahI kara lete sayamI yAnI chamAvasthA meM bhI cUka sakate hai| AcArya zrI kA aisA samajhanA yA samajhAnA hameM yathocita nahI lgtaa| pahale hama gRhasthAvasthA ke sambandha meM hI soceM-bhole jIvo ko adhyAtmavAda kI tarapha AkarSita karane aura usameM ruci utpanna karane ke lie, hama gRhasthAvasthA kI kaThinAiyo kA, mohajAla ke phade kA cAhe jitanA digdarzana karAve; usakI kamiyo ko sAmane lAkara, usameM aruci utpanna karAne kI cAhe jitanI ceSTA kare, tulanA meM cAhe jitanI nIcI zreNI kI vatalAve, adhyAtmavAda ke zuddha svarUpa ko cAhe jitanA bakhAne; mahAvata kI mahAnatA ko cAhe jitanA samajhAveM; parama sukha kI vizeSatA ko cAhe jitanI ucca kaheM koI Apatti nahI, para gRhasthAvasthA me kucha hai hI nahIM, vaha vyartha hai, ekAnta nikammI hai, sampUrNa pApa-pUrNa hai, usase kucha prApta ho hI nahIM sakatA, ityAdi aisA kabhI nahIM kaha skte| ThIka usI prakAra jisa prakAra zukladhyAna kI tulanA meM hama dharma-dhyAna ko nikammA nahIM kaha sakate /

Page #69
usakA bhI apanA eka kSetra hai, apanI maryAdAye hai aura apano upayogitA hai / yAnI gRhasvAvasyA meM bhI apanI upaja hai, Usara nahIM hai, aisA mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| isI prakAra sayamI kSetra kI bhI apanI maryAdAyeM hai, apanA manya hai aura apanI upayogitA hai bhale mona kSetra me vaha kitanA hI gINa kyo na ho| yahA~ bhI munirAja nAhAra lAne haiM, nidrA lete haiM aura zocAdi se nivRtta hote hai / to kyA kaha de ki ve vure hai, dopI haiM, alamasta hai yA yamasya cUkate hai / yadi nahIM, to kyA unake mala-yAga ko 'tyAga' mAnege? dharma mAneMge? puNya mAnege? pApa mAneMge? Akhira kucha to maanege| ghabarAiye mata, dharma mAnane para bhI hama munirAjo ko julAva lene kI gaya nahIM deNge| astu| koI kucha mAne yA na mAne, athavA isa carcA ko hI burI mAne para hameM to ime munirAja ke apane jAna-pane meM apanAne ke kAraNa zuddha mayamI jIvana kI kriyA kA eka aga mAnanA hI par3egA, yaha saba jAnate hue bhI ki yaha no hinApUrNa, anucipUrNa aura parigraha-pUrNa kriyA hI hai| kAraNa svAdhyAya ko choDa kara mavere-navere munirAja ko, pAnI lene aura vAhara(malatyAga) ke lie, jAnA hI par3atA hai aura yaha koI unake kArathopI jAne vAlI kriyA bhI nahI hai| lAte haiM, sAte hai, cabAte hai aura pacAte haiM tava jAte haiN| sambhavata svAmIjI bhI munirAja ke aime vyavahAra ko dekhate hue bhI ise athavA munirAja ke sayamI jIvana ko burA nahIM kaha sakate yA munirAja ko cUkA nahI batalA skte| ThIka isI prakAra gRhasthAvasyA ke bhagavAna ke vyavahAro ko bhI hama usI ke paimAne se mApana ve adhikArI hai na ki U~ce kSetra ke vyavahAro ke paimAno se / kyA svAnIjI kaha sakate the ki bhagavAna ne jo gRhasthAvasthA meM vyavahAra apanAye ve anaitika, avivaiko, amaryAdita yA kimI vrata bhaga ke dopa se paripUrNa the? kyA tokara bhagavAna ne koI vrata lekara vana toDA ? kyA unake karma bhArI paDe ? khetI karane se sAdhu kA mAvapanA bhaga ho jAtA hai para zrAvaka kA zrAvakapanA bhaga nahIM hotaa| phira bhI svAmIjI kA nirNaya kyA hotA aura thoDI dera ke lie mAna leM ki kucha aisI hI vAta thI to phira zAstrakArI ne paramAtmA ke pA~ca kalyANaka kyo mAne ? kevalajAna aura mola ke do kalyANaka ho gaante| devatA bhI paramAtmA ke sammAna meM pAMca bAra kyo Aye ? eka jaisA sammAna kyo kiyA ? vivAha ityAdi ke mauke para chaThI vAra kyo nahI Aye ? svAmIjI ne bhI pA~ca kalyANaka kyo mAne ? 99 -

Page #70
zAstrakAra aura devatA to kevalajJAna na hone ke kAraNa cUka bhI sakate hai para svAmIjI to bhUla na karate / bhagavAna ko 'bhagavAna' tabhI kaheMge jaba ve kevala - jJAna prApta kara lege / phira bhagavAna ke 'pA~ca kalyANaka', yaha kaise ? paramAtmA ke kisI bhI kArya me hameM jarA bhI zakA yA barAbarI nahI karanI caahie| ve to hara kSaNa apane karmo ko halke karane vAle mahAn puruSa hI hote hai / unake bhoga bhogane para bhI unake zeSa rahe bhogAvalI karma hI kSINa hote hai / phira bhI yadi apane karma doSa se hame, unake jIvana meM koI viparItatA jAna paDe yA unakA koI kArya acchA na lage taba bhI hama apanI samajha hI kI kamI yA bhUla samajheM / bhalA hamane kevalajJAna thoDe hI prApta kara liyA hai / vaDe - 2 jJAniyoM ne bhI mahApuruSo ke jIvana kI vizeSa - 2 ghaTanAo ko 'acherA - bhUta' kaha kara hI satopa kara liyA hai para usame zakA karake, 'bhUla huI hai, aisA kabhI nahIM kahA hai / jinako bhUla nikAlane kI Adata hai ve to chadmastha bhagavAna kI hI nahI kisI bhI prakAra se kevalI bhagavAna kI bhI bhUla nikAla kara hI chor3ege / yaha kahakara hI ki samarthavAna hote hue bhI ve itane varSo taka isa sasAra meM baiThe rahe, mokSa nahI padhAre, baDI bhUla kI / itanI desanA dete rahe, mauna vrata nahI rakkhA bhArI cUke / saccA-tyAga na apanAkara, samavasaraNa jaisI vilAsitA svIkAra karate rahe, behada cUke ; Adi / isI taraha svAmIjI kI bhI aisI nirarthaka dalIlo se unake manatavya kI kabhI puSTi nahI ho sakatI / tIna jJAna sahita janma lenevAle, dIkSA ke sAtha cauthA jJAna bhI prApta kara lene vAle tathA ja dI hI mahAn kevalajJAna prApta kara mokSa padhArane vAle aise mahAn tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne apanI pUrNa cAra jJAna sahita chadmAvasthA meM bhUla kI aisI akAraNa, anahonI bAta kaha kara svAmIjI ne jo bhUla kI hai usako lekhanI se vyakta karane ke lie hamAre pAsa koI zabda nahI hai| acche se acchA vidvAn ziSya bhI apane bhole-bhAle guru ke lie bhI 'bhUle', 'cUke' apane mukha se aisA kahanA zAyada ucita nahI samajhegA / kyA svAmI zrI bhIkhaNajI ke lie, kisI ziSya kA yaha kahanA ki hamAre AcArya zrI yahA~ cUka gaye ucita ho sakatA hai ? kyA usakA aisA kahanA lAbhakArI yA zobhAyamAna ho sakatA hai ? kyA aisA kahanA hamAre 100

Page #71
dilo meM guru ke prati zraddhA asatopa yA bahumAna meM kamI Ane kA kAraNa nahI vanegA ? satya bhI ho to bhI yaha vyavahAra ke pratikUla hai| guru kI bhUla bhI ho jAya to bhI ziSya ke lie yo phaTe muMha bolanA ucita nahI kahA jA sktaa| aisA kahanA usake dabha aura vinaya-hInatA hI kA lakSaNa hogA / tIryakara jaise mahApuruSoM ke lie aise anahone, anucita vacana bolane vAlo ko to balihArI hI hai / janma cUke siddha karane ke lie unake pAsa yahI to uttara hai - " kevalI bhagavAna ne hI Age cala kara aise vyavahAra ko pApa pUrNa kahA hai| dharma ho to age cala kara jAne dogiyoM ko hI unhoMne kyo nahI bacAyA hotA ? apanI tarapha me thoDe hI kucha kaha rahe haiN| hama to unakI prarUpaNA ke Azana para hI nirNaya karate haiM / " para hame samajhanA hai ki bhagavAna ke Agaya ko samajhane aura samajhAne vAle Apa hai kIna? pA~co jJAna meM me, binA eka bhI jJAna ke dhaNI / ne mRtyu paryanta pUrNa eka bhI jJAna ko prApta na kara sakane vAle zUnya ke svaamii| mahApuruSoM ke kathana kA Agaya samajhanA bhI mAmUlI bAta thoDe hI hai / kyA yahI Aya namana pAye / pahale kisI Agaya samajhane vAle ne janma hI nahI liyaa| yadi inake hisAba se bhagavAna hI cUka sakate hai, to kahI ye bhI Azaya namalane meM cUka rahe ho to kyA vaDI bAta hai ? inake Azaya samajhane meM bhI to cUka ho sakatI hai / yaha kArya ThIka vaise hI huA hai jaise eka ardha pAgala vyakti binA AgA-pochA vicAre, kinI kI bhI bhUla nikAlane meM hI apanI zAna samajhatA ho| vaha yahI samajha kara itarAtA hai- "ma kisI ko mApha nahI kara sakatA, mere sAmane kauna hotA hai yaha 1" mAvAraNa zreNI kA vyakti bhI bhUla hone para apanI bhUla svIkAra karatA hai to kyA tIrthakara bhagavAna jaise parama puruSa apanI bhUla strIkAra nahI karate ? pIche to usake lie daMDa lete, AloyaNA karate / munirAja se bhI bhUna hone para Aja veda lete hai | AcArya zrI bhIkhaNajI ke hisAva se paramAtmA bhUla kara gaye / zAyada Aveza meM kara gaye hoge, Aveza A gayA hogA / para vAda meM to unakA Aveza utarA hogA yA samajha AI hogI, bhUla samajhI hogI / usake liye unhone daDa liyA thA, kyA ? 101

Page #72
yaha bhI mAna le ki bhagavAna ne usa bhUla ko samajha lI thI aura phira usake lie daDa bhI le liyA thA, to pUrva zAstrakAro ne, jinakI kRpA se Aja hama zAstro ke artha samajhane meM samartha hue haiM, usakA spaSTIkaraNa kyo nahI kiyaa| itanI bar3I ghaTanA ke lie kucha to unheM bhI apanI tarapha se likhanA cAhie thA, apanI rAya hI dete| kyA ve bhI Azaya samajha nahIM paaye| svAmIjI zrI Age-pIche kA Azaya samajhAte haiM, pharka samajhAte haiM aura viparItatA siddha karate haiM para bhagavAna kI anya AjJAo ko bhI to milaate| kyA uname viparItatA nahIM hai ? __ munirAjo ko apanI-2 zakti ke anusAra vyavahAra apanA kara, kArya karane kI bhinna-2 prakAra kI AjJAye to hai hI, eka hI munirAja ko deza, kAla, bhAva samajhakara, bhinna prakAra se vyavahAra apanA kara aneka prakAra kI bhinna-2 AjJAye bhI to hai aura kaI-2 AjJAyeM to eka dama eka dUsarI ke viparIta hai / jaise munirAja ko caumAse me eka hI jagaha cAra mahIne taka rahane kI AjJA hai para usI munirAja ko maukA upasthita hone para caumAse meM bhI vihAra kara jAne kI AjJA hai| varSA me munirAja ko bAhara na jAne kI AjJA hai para usI munirAja ko anya kAraNa se bAhara jAne kI bhI AjJA hai| ye saba viparIta kriyAe hai yA nahIM ? munirAja donohI prakAra kI AjJAo ko, samaya samaya para AvazyakatAnusAra apanAte hai yA nahIM ? eka tarapha-jIva hanane vAle ko, paramAtmA muni hI nahI mAnate, dUsarI tarapha-ve svaya sAdhvIjI kI prANa rakSA ke liye nadI utarane, auSadhi Adi lene kI AjJA pharamAte haiN| to kyA aisI viparItatA ko dekhakara kaha deM ki munirAja cUkate haiM yA kevalI bhagavAna AjJA dene meM cUka gaye / java viparIta kriyAno ko apanAte hue bhI munirAja cUke nahI kahe jA sakate to tIrthakara bhagavAna ko bhI hama cUkA kyo kaheM? vahA~ bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva me pharaka A gaNa hogaa| tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne kAraNa samajha kara hI kArya kiyA hogaa| jo kucha kiyA, unhone ThIka hI kiyaa| isameM aza mAtra bhI sandeha nhii| unase bhUla kabhI nahI ho sakatI, yaha nitAnta satya hai / AcArya zrI bhikSu svAmI ko yadi apanI yaha mAnyatA hI bacAnI thI ki 'jIva bacAne meM pApa hai to ve bhagavAna ko vinA 'cUke' batalAye hI vaDe ArAma

Page #73
aura AsAnI se bacA sakate the| duniyA yahI to kahatI-'bhagavAna ne bhI prANI ke prANa vacArya, dharma thA tabhI bacAye isalie prANI ke prANa vacAne meM dharma hai|" yahA~ sApha-2 kaha dete ki bhagavAna ne kisI prANI ke prANa vacAye,to kyA,na bacAye, to kyA ? labdhI phoDI to kyA ? unakI aura hamArI varAvarI kaisI ? kyA unako zakti ke barAvara hamArI gakti hai / una gaktigAlI puruSo ke vyavahAro kA anukaraNa karanA hamAre jaine kamajoro ke lie lAgU nahIM hotaa| yadi aimA hotA to choTe aura baDe sarva munirAja ke lie eka jaisI hI AnAye hotii| vAta to yahA~ taka hai ki gipya, guru kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa| ve mahApuruSa the, apane lie jaimA ucita samajhA, unhone kiyA / hame to unakI AjJA kA pAlana karanA hai| unakI AjA hI hamAre lie siddhAnta spa hai| ina taraha svAmIjI vinA paramAtmA ko cUkA kahe hI apanI mAnyatA ko vAla-2 vacA marate the para unheM matalava thA samAja para apanI samajha kA prabhAva jamAne kaa| para aimA prabhAva jamA ki apane mahApurupo kI bhUla batalA kara, apane hAtho apane lie hI ghATA mola liyaa| jina tIrthakara bhagavAna ko guru kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| jinako vinA guru ke hI dIkSA lene kA adhikAra hai aise tIrthakara bhagavAna ko, hama hI bhala karane vAle ghopita kara deM, cake vatalA de tava to samajha lIjie hamane sArI nuTiyA hI Dubo dii| eka jagaha bhUla karane vAle se kisI bhI jagaha bhUla ho jAne kI sambhAvanA raha sakatI hai| phira unheM kisI pUrNa jimmevArI kA kArya kaise nopA jA sakatA hai ? svAmIjI zrI ko samajhAnA cAhie thA ki vinA guru ke hI, aime cUkane vAle chamasyo ko dIkSA lene jainI atyanta mahatva-pUrNa paddhati ko straya saMcAlana karane kA adhikAra kyo mopA gayA? yAmIjI kA isameM kyA svArtha savA ? sirpha itanA hI ki unake mAnane vAlo ne yaha kaha kara unakI khUba prazanA kI ki "hamAre svAmIjI aise vaise nahI haiM, saba khare hai| kimI kI rekha nahI rakhate, cAhe bhagavAna svaya hI kyo na ho|" kamAla | tava svAmIjI to 'karmoM ke kITa' hI middha hue| karmoM ne kisI ko 103

Page #74
sahayoga kA hakadAra hai, viveka pUrvaka utanA sahayoga to usake sAtha hameM avazya rakhanA cAhie / yahI hamAre manuSya janma kI sArthakatA hai aura isI meM hamArA parama kalyANa hai / isakA artha yaha nahI hai ki jisa vyakti ne yA jisa samAja ne hame jitanI sahAyatA pahu~cAI hai, badale me hama use utanI hI sahAyatA pahu~cAye / sambhava hai bhAgyavaza hame bahuto se sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hI na paDI ho para aise avasara A sakate hai ki unhI ko sahAyatA pahu~cAnA jarUrI ho jAya, to hame udAratA pUrvaka, unakI sahAyatA bAra-2 karate hI jAnA caahie| sAmarthya ho to dUra vAlo ko bhI hama sahayoga pahu~cA sakate haiM / yahI hamArA saccA sahayoga kahA jA sakatA hai / hame to itanA hI dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki samAja kI sevA hamAre apane hI hita kI rakSA hai / isameM kisI para ehasAna nahI hai / hama me itanI kamI avazya rahatI hai ki samAna AvazyakatA anubhUta karanevAlo meM hama apane samIpa vAle ko hI sahayoga kA pahalA maukA dete hai / gAva kI Aga ke sAtha - 2 yadi hamAre ghara me bhI Aga laga jAye to pahale hama apane ghara kI Aga ko hI bujhAne kI ceSTA karate hai / vastuta moha yA svArtha kI yaha bhAvanA samAna rUpa se manuSya mAtra me hai / isa svArtha kI mAtrA sabhI me samAna rUpa se hai isalie cAhe ise burA na mAne para prazna yaha uThatA hai ki yadi hame samAja ke sahayoga kI AvazyakatA nahI hotI to kyA aisA sambandha hama samAja ke sAtha rakhate ? uttara hai- 'nahIM' / para yahA~ paristhiti bhinna hai / yadi hama painI dRSTi se dekhe to patA calegA ki isa parizrama kA sArA suphala hame hI prApta hotA hai / mahApuruSa jitanI dauDa-dhUpa hamAre lie kara rahe haiM, ve hamase kucha pAne ke lie nahI kara rahe hai aura pratyakSa me na unhe hamase kucha milatA hI hai, para isase unake Atmavala me niraMtara vRddhi hotI hai aura unhe atulita tarika sukha kI prApti hotI hai usakA kAraNa apratyakSa rUpa meM hama hI hai / samAja kI hama cAhe jitanI sevA kare niSphala nahI jAtI / Akhira yaha hamAre nija kI sevA jo ThaharI / 1 asahayoga ke kAraNa samAja meM aise bhAI bhI hai jo ucita sahayoga kI bAta to dUra rahI, ulTe ajJAnatAvaza samAja ko dhakkA pahu~cAte rahate haiM / aise vyaktiyo ke anucita DhaMga ke kAraNa samAja ke sahI kAryo me rukAvaTe Ane lagatI haiM aura usakA zuddha pravAha 122

Page #75
vikRta hone lagatA hai| ata jisa 'samAja' ko hama apane lie rakSA kI DhAla samajhate hai, ulTe hamAre prANa le letA hai| mahAtma gAdhI ke prANa samAja hI ne lie| yuddha samAja hI laDatA hai| hame yaha dekhanA hai ki itanI sundara vastu meM yaha kharAvI kyo utpanna ho jAtI hai ? Akhira isa saDAna ke kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha saDAna kaise rokI jA sakatI hai tAki hama apanI icchita zAnti ko akSuNNa rakha sake / kaiyo kI aisI dhAraNA hai ki bhUkha hI ke kAraNa loga lAcAra ho jAte haiM aura vikRti unheM javaradastI dhara davAtI hai| aisI sthiti me jJAna-dhyAna dharA raha jAtA hai| __ mAnate hai ki kaI eka aise prasaga upasthita ho jAte hai jahA~ manuSya kI icchA na hote hue bhI, kAraNo se vivaza hokara use vikRta honA paDatA hai| para kAraNo se apanAi gaI vikRti kSaNika hotI hai aura kisI aga meM use vikRti na kahanA hI ThIka hai| vaha to eka bhautika padArthoM kI chonA-jhapaTI hai jo AjJAnatA ke kAraNa utpanna huI hamArI kamajorI hai| kamajorI aura vikRti me antara hai| rela me jagaha kama hoto eka dUsare ko dhakkA dekara bhI hama baiThane kI koziza karate haiN| yahA~ kisI ko dhakkA mArane kA bhAva nahI hotaa| para-sAdhana, viveka aura tyAga-bhAvanA kI kamI ke kAraNa aisA kara baiThate hai| bhautika padArthoM kI kamI meM manuSya ko sayama se kAma lenA sIkhanA caahie| mAna lIjiye akAla paDa gyaa| sabhI cAheMge ki peTa bhara kara khAnA mile| pUrA na milA to kyA eka dUsare ko mAra DAlege aisA karanA hamAre liye hI ahitakara hogaa| apane se kamajora ko yadi hama mAra DAlate hai to hamase tAkatavara hameM mAra DAlane meM kyo sakoca kreNge| phira hamane apanA khyAla bhI kahA~ rakkhA ? samAja racanA ko kahA~ samajhA ? khuzI dila se Adhe-peTa rahanA, laDa-jhagaDakara bhare-peTa se hajAra gunI avika tAkata utpanna karatA hai| para yaha sava tava hotA hai jaba hameM pUrA jJAna ho aura samAja kI zakti ko hama samajhate ho| akelI gAya siMha kA sAmanA nahI kara sktii| dasa bIsa saghaTita hotI hai to rakSA-vyUha banA kara sava kI sava vaca jAtI haiN| hama to manuSya hai| kisI bhI sthiti kA sAmanA karake vaca sakate hai| hamameM jJAna, dhairya, prema aura vizvAsa honA caahie| yadi acche 123

Page #76
prayatna me prANo se bhI hAtha dhonA paDe, to kyA huA? anta meM eka dina savako maranA hI hai| Apa anubhava kareMge ki jahA~ usa marane meM bhI anata Ananda hai, vahA~ laDa-jhagar3akara jInA bhI mahAn duHkhapUrNa hai| kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki peTa kA prazna yadi hamAre sAmane nahIM hotA to hama vikRti ke zikAra nahIM hote ? sambhava hai usa samaya hame samAja ke sAtha itanA samparka nahI rakhanA paDatA / hameM aisA anubhava hotA hai ki hama vaDe sukhI hote| na kisI ko naukarI karanI paDatI, na kisI ke Azrita honA pddtaa| zAntipUrNa ekAnta sthAna meM jAkara apane kuTamba ke sAtha yA akele hI Ananda me dina vyatIta karate / ninyAnave pratizata jhajhaTeM Tala jaatii| kintu dUra ke Dhola hI suhAvane lagate haiN| jaba taka janma, maraNa, roga, zoka, IrSyA, dveSa Adi hamAre sAmane maujUda hai taba taka chAtI Thokakara nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki hama sukhI ho hI jaate| pAkistAniyo ke samarthako ne socA thA ki hinduo ko mAra bhagAne ke bAda vebaDe sukhI ho jAyege para unako aisA sukha huA ki mArzala-lA kI lau me jalanA pddaa| aise-2 karoDapati jinake khAne-pIne Adi kI koI samasyA hI nahI, vicAre pahale se kahI adhika dukhI hai| na to unheM pUrI nIda AtI hai aura na unake mana meM Age jaisI zAnti hI hai| bheSadhArI jana sAputro ko hI dekhiye-unheM na juTAnA paDatA hai, na pkaanaa| bhojana to unheM jitanA cAhie, gRhastho ke ghara khule hai| phira bhI unakA ApasI mana-muTAva chipA thoDe hI hai| vicAra kara dekhA jAya to peTa kA prazna vikRti-utpanna hone kA mukhya kAraNa nahIM hai| peTa bharane kA bhAra, prakRti ne pahale hI se apane Upara le rakhA hai| bacce kI khurAka usake janma lene ke pahale hI usakI mAM ke peTa meM taiyAra ho jAtI hai| vinA parizrama ke hI jaba bacce kI khurAka vacce ko mila jAtI hai to koI kAraNa nahIM dIkhatA ki hame parizrama karane para bhI apanI khurAka nahIM milegii| abola pazu-pakSI bhI apanA peTa bhara lete hai| phira manuSya jaise buddhimAna prANI ke lie kyA kamI raha sakatI hai ? vAstava me vikRti kA kAraNa 'bhUkha' nahIM hai / ulTe 'vikRti' hI jisake kAraNo para hama Age vicAra kareMge, isa bhUkha kI jananI hai| vaDe-2 yuddho ko laDa kara lAkho-2 Tana khAdya-padArthoM ko naSTa kara DAlanA, bhayaMkara vamo ke prayoga se jamIna ko khetI ke lAyaka hI na rahane denA aura logo 124

Page #77
ke parizrama ko jIvanopayogI padArthoM ke saMgraha se haTA kara anya tarapha jhukA denA Adi aise-2 kArya, bhUkha kI jananI nahI to aura kyA hai ? jIvanadAyinI aupadhi na banA kara Aja hama manuSya ke prANa lene vAlI bandUka kI golI taiyAra karate hai| makaTa meM sahayoga rakhane kI jagaha tuccha svArtha ke lie prANa lene kI cepTA karate haiN| tava hamArA bhalA kaise ho sakatA hai ? vikRti cAhe peTa ke prazna ko lekara utpanna huI ho athavA anya kAraNo se, usakA utpanna honA hI bhayAvaha hai| yahI hamArI AzAnti kA mukhya kAraNa hai| vikRti se vikRti hI baDhatI hai aura usa kI jvAlA meM hama sabhI jhulasate rahate hai| jaba savakI samasyA eka hai aura samasyA kA saccA hala savakA prema pUrvaka sammilita maprayatna hI hai phira hamAre kucha bhAI yA hama sabhI viparIta dizA meM kyo cale jAte hai ? kyo vikRta ho jAte hai ? yadi bhUkha isa vikRti kA asalI kAraNa nahIM hai, to isakA sahI kAraNa kyA hai ? "hama kyo vikRta ho jAte hai ? hama Apasa me kyo TakarA jAte hai ? kyo eka dUsare kA aniSTa karane para utArU ho jAte hai ?" inakA ekamAtra uttara hai --"hamArI ajJAnatA, hamAre vipayo aura kapAyo kA jor|" vipaya sukho meM pAgala hama usI taraha aniyatrita ho jAte haiM jisa taraha manuSya, manuSya hote hae bhI naze meM aniyatrita ho jAyA karatA hai| isI kAraNa hama apane mana ko vaza meM nahIM rakha sakate aura hame yA samAja ko hAni ho yA lAbha vinA-vicAre hama kArya karane lagate haiN| yuddha karane vAlo ne kyA soca kara yuddha kiyA ? yahI na ki ve aura adhika ArAma meM rheNge| ve na rahe, to bhI kama-se-kama unakI Ane vAlI pIDhI to mauja kregii| bhArata ko adhIna karane ke lie marane vAle aMgrejo ne bhI yahI socA hogA ki kama-se-kama unakI agalI pIDhI to bar3e mauja se rhegii| para Aja unakI pIDhI kaisI mauja le rahI hai ? unakI dhAraNA jhUThI siddha huI yA nahIM? yahI hAlata ghokhA, corI ityAdi karane vAlo kI hai| aisA soca kara anartha karanA kitanI bhayakara bhUla hai, yaha itihAsa se jAnA jA sakatA hai| bhUkha ke satAye vicAre bhIkha mAgane lagate hai yA mara miTate hai para anyAya nahI 125

Page #78
karate / anyAya to vipayo ke mAre bhare peTa vAle hI dina-dahAr3e karate hai / vipayo aura kaSAyoM ke sambandha meM, zAstrakAro ne bhinna- 2 rUpa se mahAn vivecana kiyA hai, jinakA vistAra pUrvaka jJAna unake likhe granyo se prApta kara sakate hai / sahI cintana ( samyak jJAna ) yadi hamArA mana yaha mAnatA ho ki prema pUrvaka rahane se hama saba kA parama maMgala hai, phira kaThinAI kisa bAta kI hai / jisako prApta karane me gATha kI eka kauDI aura kSaNa mAtra samaya kI bhI AvazyakatA na ho, aimI saphalatA kI kujI ko grahaNa na kare to hama kaise catura aura vuddhimAna manuSya hai, yaha hame socanA cAhie / yadi koI jJAna ke samparka meM na Ane ke kAraNa bhUla kare to ho sakatA hai use adhika dopa na deM para usa 'bhUla' ke lie samAja ko to sajA mila hI jAtI hai / isalie hara hAni se bacane ke lie pratyeka kA jJAnavAna honA bahuta jarUrI hai / Aja bhI hama pratyakSa dekha rahe haiM ki hamArI bahuta vaDI hAni isI jJAna ke abhAva meM ho rahI hai| hama kisI bhI nArA lagAnevAle ke pIche nArA lagAne lagate hai ata. jJAna prApta karanA hamArA prathama karttavya hai / kaThinAI yadi itanI hI hotI to hamArI samasyA kabhI hala ho gaI hotI / jJAna kI prApti hameM ho sakatI hai aura hama kara bhI lete hai / jaise vaidya manA karatA hai ki amuka vastu mata khaanaa| rogI ko bhI pUrNa jJAna ho gayA hai ki amuka vastu khAnA ThIka nahI hai, phira bhI vaha khA hI letA hai / eka nahI hamame se aneka isI prakAra kI galatI karate hai / isakA kyA kAraNa ? antatogatvA yahI mAnanA paDatA hai ki mana vaza meM nahI rahA / hama mana para niyaMtraNa nahI rakha sake / Adhunika unnatizIla logo ko bhautika unnati aura unake sAhitya ko dekhakara, yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki unameM pracura mAtrA meM jJAna hai / para unakI sthiti ati bhayAnaka hai / avasara Ane para ve eka dUsare ko samUla naSTa kara sakate haiM / isa vinAzakArI vRtti kA kAraNa kama-se-kama unakI ajJAnatA yA unake peTa kA prazna to nahI hai / thoDI dera ke lie mAna leM - " isakA kAraNa unameM 'jJAna kI kamI' hI hai / unameM vAstavika Atma-jJAna nahI hai / viSayo kA unheM bhAna nahI hai / sasAra kI kSaNabhaMguratA kA bodha nahI hai / parabhava kA Dara nahI hai / " ho sakatA hai yaha satya ho / 126

Page #79
? para kyA hamAre jaina sAdhugro ko bhI AtmA kA jJAna nahI hai ? vipayo ke sambandha meM jAnakArI nahI hai namAra kI kSaNabhagratA kA dhyAna nahI hai ? yadi hai, to ve kyo kalaha meM pha~se hue haiM ? sAbuno kI bAta jAne dIjiye, ghuraghara acAryoM ko hI desa leN| hameM yaha svIkAra karanA hI hogA ki "jJAna kI kamI" hI ina kalaho kA ekAnta kAraNa nahIM hai / tava dUsare kAraNo ko bhI ThIka se samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai / jJAniyoM kI laDAI samudra meM lagI Aga ke samAna hai / ajJAniyo kI laDAI, ajJAna dUra ho jAne para miTa jAne kI AgA to rahatI hai para jJAniyo kI laDAIhare rAma / jJAniyoM ke kathanAnusAra isa kalaha ke bIja hai- " mAna aura mada, IrSyA aura dveSa / " tAktavara ko mAna aura mada kA roga adhika rahatA hai, kamajora ko IrSyA zrIra dvepa kA / vastuta yaha eka atyanta Azcarya kI bAta hai ki yaha kamajorI baDe-baDe jJAniyo bhI vidyamAna hai / hama jAnate hai ki krodha karanA burA hai, kAma-vAsanA burI hai / phira bhI hama inheM roka nahI sakate, inase baca nahI sakate / kyA inase vacAva nahI ho sakatA ? yadi vacAva na ho sakatA ho tava bacAva kI parezAnI me paDanA bekAra hai aura yadi vacAva mabhava ho to una upAyo ko hame jAnanA cAhie tAki hameM bhI apane jIvana meM ucita lAbha kI prApti ho sake / yaha nizcita hai ki bacAva ho sakatA hai| saphala na ho, yaha dUsarI bAta hai / isake lie abhyAsa kI AvazyakatA hai / hama bahuta se saphala hue haiM / pUrNa anubhava aura niratara kaThora kimI se vastu udhAra yA mAga kara lAnI ho, yA kisI dUsare ko samajhAnA ho to mAmalA dUsaro para Azrita hone ke kAraNa vahAM saphalatA sandigdha ho sakatI he parantu 'apanI hI bhalAI ke lie, apane hI mana para, apanA hI niyaMtraNa kAyama karanA hai --- yaha itanA sarala aura sIdhA lagatA hai ki hama zIghra yaha soca lete hai - "aisA to hama kabhI kA kara lete / " para sunane aura samajhane meM yaha jitanA sarala lagatA hai, jIvana meM utAranA utanA hI kaThina hai / hamArA mana cacala ghoDe ke samAna hai / lagAma lagA kara hameM use ucita rAste para calAnA hai / vaha kabhI bhI vigaDa kara rAstA choDa sakatA hai aura hameM 127

Page #80
to bhaviSya ke lie 'zAnti' kI kana apane hAtho se khodate hai| kyA vicitra dazA hai hamArI ? ighara dekhate haiM to kuAM aura udhara khaaii| Aja hama apanI rakSA kI dRSTi se hI, astro-zastro se laiza ho jaayeNge| kala Apasa meM hI mana muTAva ho gayA to? nizcaya hI ye astra-gastra hamAre hI sara tor3ane vAle hoge| manuSya hokara manuSya ko samajhA nahIM sakate, manuSya kI taraha raha nahIM sakate, yahI hamArI mahAn viDamvanA hai| zatru yAnI anyAya kA sAmanA karanA ho to Atma-bala se sAmanA karanA cAhie, tava jIta hotI hai / anyAyiyo kA saMgaThana Tika nahIM sktaa| anyA yeyo meM prati nahIM nibha sktii| yaha to vandhyA putra ko khelAne jaisI vAta hai| mAna leM ki kucha dera ke lie unheM thor3I saphalatA mila gaI to bhI unakA anta hone meM dera nahIM lgtii| bhole loga jo unakA sAtha de baiThate hai unhI kI harakatoM se ghabar3Akara vaise hI unakI chAtI para caDha vaiThate haiM jaise kaI dezo me rAtoM rAta phaujI zAsana vane hai| unakA anta suvaha taka kA bhI intajAra nahIM krtaa| , Apa hI sociye, unakA vahumata kaise hogA aura kaise TikegA? saMsAra kA bahumata apanA ahita nahIM caahtaa| java sava apanA hita cAhate haiM taba hamAre bahumata meM sandeha hI kauna-sA hai ? nizcaya hI bahumata hamArA hogA aura sArA saMsAra hamAre pIche hogaa| hamAre saMgaThana meM vaha tAkata hogI ki hamAre anyAyI ke anyAya kA hI khAtmA ho jaayegaa| kyA hama apane pUjya vApU ko bhUla gaye ? kyA unake hAtha meM talavAra yA vanduka thI ? jinakA unhone sAmanA kiyA, kyA unake hAtha meM vandUka aura topa nahI thI? phira aise zaktigAliyo ke hAtha se apanI vastu unhone kaise prApta kara lI? karor3o ke dilo ko unhone kaise jIta liyA? sasAra unake pIche kaise ho gayA ? mRtyu paryanta kisa prakAra nyAya para DaTe rahe ? ve aisI naurabha choDa gaye, ki Aja bhI saMsAra kA konA-2 suvAsita ho rahA hai| nyAya para DaTe rahane se kisa prakAra saphalatA milatI hai usakA yaha eka jItA jAgatA jvalata udAharaNa hai| hameM samajhanA cAhie ki nyAyI, eka manuSya bhI, kyA kara sakatA hai aura usameM kitanI apUrva gakti hotI hai ? phira hama apane Apa ko kamajora mahasUsa kyo kare aura kyoM nyAya para DaTe rahane se dhvdd'aaveN|

Page #81
kahA jA sakatA hai-"siMha kA sAmanA eka Dhaga se hI hogaa| vahA~ hamAre mAdhupane se kAma nahIM cala sktaa| pAkistAna aura cIna jaise bhayAnaka dezoM kA sAmanA bAto me nahI ho sakatA aura na zAnti, zAnti kI raTa se| uttara dIjiye aine ThikAne-apanA vacAva kaise kare ?" __ prazna vilkula yagarya hai| unakI burI manovRtti ko na vaDhane, aura udaya meM na Ane dene ke lie hameM hara taraha se gaktizAlI bane rahanA ati Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai| bAta itanI hI hai ki una zakti ko niyatrita rakhate hue hameM usakA ucita upayoga mAna karanA hogA aura hameM yaha samajhanA hogA ki hamArA 'Apama meM prema' maba amlo-zastI se hajAro gunA adhika gaktizAlI astra hai|. niha, miha hone para bhI gAva para jaldI me hamalA nahIM krtaa| hamAre Apasa ke dRDha prema ko jaba zatru samajha legA taba vaha bhUla kara bhI hamArI tarapha nahI taakegaa| eka eka dhAgA jaba rasmI kA rupa grahaNa kara letA hai to vaDe-2 madamasta hAthiyoM ko bhI vAva detA hai| yaha ThIka hai ki havA jainI calatI hai viveka pUrvaka hame apane bacAva kA rukha bhI badalanA par3atA hai| pacAsa voM meM hI samAra ne kaisA palaTA khAyA hai aura Age ke mantra-zastra kaine nikamme ho gaye hai, yaha saba hamAre sAmane hai| kucha hI varSoM bAda kauna jAne kyA parivartana AyegA aura Aja ke ye astra-zastra bhI kitane mUlya vAle raheMge, koI nahI kaha sktaa| kucha-na-kucha sabhI meM kamajorI hone ke kAraNa, Aja jo hamAremAyI hai, kala unakA kyA ravaiyA rahegA koI nahIM jaantaa| itanA to moceM ki hamAre jaise vaDe deza ko hI yadi astro-zastro ke vinA khatarA ho jAyegA to ati choTe-2 deza ne aphagAnistAna, lakA, ityAdi kI sthiti kame nabhanI rahegI, jo cAhane para bhI itane sAdhana-sampanna nahI bana skte| yadi vai bace raha sakate hai-(jase ki anya itane gakti sampanna dezo ke rahate hue bhI Aja taka vace hue haiM)-phira hamArA hI bigADa kyo ho jAyegA? kucha to hameM apane Upara bharomA honA caahie| antarAtmA yahI gavAhI detI hai ki hamArA asvogastro me laga hone kA rAstA sahI nahIM hai| sahI yahI hai ki sabhI bhAiyo se apane mana muTAva ko dUra karake samajhadArI se jitanI jaldI ho sake kisI bhI kImata para bheda-bhAva dUra karate hue, anta karaNa kA zuddha prema baDhA le| Aja hame yaha 135

Page #82
apanA apamAna jaisA laga sakatA hai yA hame kucha bhautika padArthoM kI hAni ho sakatI hai kintu kAlAntara me apane hRdaya kI saccI sevA-bhAvanA ke kAraNa hame vyAja sahita apanA mUlya vApisa mila jAyegA / manuSya hone ke nAte hamArA bhI kucha pharja hai / manuSya mAtra kA sthAyI kalyANa cAhane vAle to Apasa ke prema ko hI saphala, ajaya aura zaktizAlI astra samajhate haiM / anyAyI ke anyAya ko rokanA ho to pahale hame nyAya para calanA cAhie / usake anyAya ko hama isalie nahI davA pAte ki hama svaya nyAya kA rAstA choDa baiThate hai / yahI hamArI mukhya kamajorI hai / yahI asalI kAraNa hai ki hame pUrNa saphalatA nahI milatI / dUra kyo jAve, kyA hama apane bhAiyo ke sAtha nyAyapUrNa vyavahAra Aja bhI apanA rahe haiM ? kyA hamame saccA prema hai ? kyA hamAre sarakArI karmacArI nyAya karane me ImAnadAra hai ? netA loga pado ke lie Apasa me nahI laDa rahe hai ? jaba zastra hI jaga lagA ho to maidAna jItane kA prazna hI kaisA ? hama saphalatA kI AzA hI kaise kareM ? yadi vijaya prApta kara bhI lege tava bhI hama Apasa me kaTa marege / satya aura nyAya ke binA saba zUnya hI hai / jaba hama nyAya para dRDha rahege to sArA sasAra hama se sahayoga rakhegA / yahI eka upAya hai jisase anyAyI rAste para lAyA jA sakatA hai / AzA hai hama me ucita jJAna kA udaya hogA aura hama saba jo thoDe samaya ke lie yahA~ rahane Aye hai, zAntimaya jIvana vyatIta karane meM saphala hoge / saMsAra kI azAnti aura anyAyI ke anyAya ko dekhakara hame ghavaDAnA nahI cAhie / sasAra meM kaisI bhI azAnti kyo na ho use dUra karane kA yA usase dUra rahane kA yahI upAya hai ki hama nyAya para DaTe rhe| zAnti kI zItalatA hame barAbara milatI rahegI / hamArA yaha dhana hamase koI chIna nahI sakatA / svaniyatraNa dUsaro se hamArA bacAva apane sudhAra para hI nirbhara hai / hamArI rakSA hamAre guNa hI kara sakate hai / socanA yahI hai ki hama apanA sudhAra kaise banAye rkheN| samAja yA sarakAra hamArI rakSA yA hamArA Upara - 2 kA sudhAra kara sakatI hai 136

Page #83
aura zAyada kamajora paDa jAya to na bhI kara sake para vAhara ke kisI bhI upAya se hamArA sthAyI sudhAra nahI ho sktaa| hamArA vAstavika sudhAra tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba hama nyAya samajhane ke vAda usa para DaTanA sIkha leNge| yAnI apane mana para apanA niyatraNa rakhanA sIkha lege / yahI ekamAtra upAya hai jisa para hamArI sampUrNa saphalatA nirbhara karatI hai| isa kalA me hamAre lie nipuNa honA atyanta Avazyaka hai| mana ko anyAya se roka kara, nyAya para lAne ke lie usa para niyatraNa kAyama karanA ho to hameM sAtvika-jIvana kA mahatva aura anaitikatA se hAni ke sambandha meM ThIka se samajhanA cAhie tAki sAtvikatA meM mana kI ruci bana jAya / vicAreM___"he jIva | isa sasAra meM bahuta alpa kAla kA merA nivAsa hai| , mai nahI jAnatA, kava calA jAU~gA? mere sAtha eka kauDI calane vAlI nahIM hai| phira anyAya kisa lie karU ? yadi socU-bhAvI pIDhI yA samAja vAle to sukhI hoge, yaha bhI nirA bhrama hai / pratyakSa dekha rahA hU~ ki jinake vApa-dAdA karoDo rupaye choDa gaye unake vaMzaja Aja bhIkha mAga rahe hai aura dekha rahA hU~-bhagavAna mahAvIra, bhagavAna rAmacandra, bhagavAna kRSNacandra jaise mahArathiyo kI samAja ko chinna-bhinna avasthA meN| phira mai kisa kheta kI mUlI hU~ ? anaitika prayalo se thoDI dera ke lie kucha prApta kara bhI lUgA tava bhI pAsA palaTate kyA dera lagegI ? prakRti java cAhe ujADa sakatI hai| dvIpo ke samudra aura samudro ke dvIpa vananA kucha kSaNo kA mAmalA hai| eka bhUkampa ke dhakke se sava dhUli-dhUsarita ho sakatA hai| "aise nazvara sasAra meM phira anyAya kyo karU eva aiTama tathA hAiDrojana vama jaise ghAtaka astra banAkara isa nazvaratA ko aura tIkSNa kyo karU ? talavAra camakAtA huA yA vandUka tAne raha kara meM bhI sukha kI nIda so nahI sakatA aura jaba merA jIvana hI gAntimaya nahIM ho sakA tava aise prapaco kA mere lie kyA mUlya ? isakA artha kadApi yaha nahIM hai ki mujhe, mere yA kisI dUsare ke lie, kucha nahI karanA hai| merA to jIvana hI kArya karane ke lie hai, para anyAya ke lie nhii| __"maiM apanI mehanata para hI jIU, yahI merI vahAdurI hai| auro ke parizrama para jInA bhayakara kamajorI hai| koI khuzI se bhI yadi apanI mehanata ko mujhe de taba bhI use svIkAra karanA mere lie ucita nahI / phira dUsaro kI mehanata ko 137

Page #84
jabaradastI har3apane kI koziza karU~, yaha merI kitanI nAdAnI hai| behatara hai isase merA prANAnta hI ho jAya / " mAtA pitA ne mujhe baDA kara diyA, yaha unakA mere Upara baDA upakAra huA hai / isase adhika maiM unase aura kyA cAhatA hU~ ? ucita to yahI hai ki isa upakAra kA badalA, unakI buDhApe meM sevA karake, cukA dU~ / aisA na karake ulTe maiM unase, tuccha svArtha ke lie kalaha karU~, isase adhika aura kyA merI bhUla ho sakatI hai ? meM unake dukha kA kAraNa banU yaha mere lie atyanta azobhanIya bAta hai | "yadi merI Aya se do manuSyo kA peTa nahI bharatA to mujhako vivAha nahI karanA caahie| aisA karane se anyAya kA prazraya lenA paDa sakatA hai jo mere lie Atma-ghAta se bhI adhika burA hogA / mujhe mere bacco kA lAlana-pAlana baDI khuzI aura nyAya - pUrvaka karanA cAhie / akAraNa unake mana ko coTa pahu~ce yA unake mana me zakA paidA ho aisA koI bhI kArya karanA mere lie ucita nahI / mujhako vahI kArya karanA cAhie jisase ve bala aura buddhi meM kisI bhI taraha se ayogya na rahe / ve to avodha hai, mere Azrita hai| unakI pUrI jimmevArI mere hI Upara hai / yahI merI saccI sampatti hai jise me bhaviSya meM samAja ko bheTa karane jA rahA hU~ / "merI yaha dalIla ki merI Aya kama hai, kabhI nahI sunI jA sakatI lAlana-pAlana ThIka se na kara sakane vAle mAtA-pitA ko bacce paidA karane kA koI adhikAra nahI / aisI sthiti meM mujhe brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karanA cAhie thA / vacco ko ayogya rakhanA samAja ko hI nahI, samAja kI nIva ko dhakkA pahu~cAnA hai / sasAra meM yadi koI vaDA se baDA pApa hai to vaha apane bacce ko ayogya rakhanA hI hai / "jaba meM manuSya hU~ to mujhe dIna hone kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? maiM mRtyu kA AliMgana karanA acchA samajhUgA apekSAkRta isake ki kisI ke Age jAkara hAtha pasArU / mere lie kisI ko kaSTa denA ucita nahI hai / yadi merI sthiti ? kharAba ho gaI hai to socanA cAhie ki merI aisI sthiti hone kA kAraNa kyA hai manuSya prAya. tIna taraha se dukhI hotA hai--svakRta, samAjakRta, eva devakRta / 138

Page #85
"svakRta, jaise kArya na karanA, adhika kharca karanA, kuvyasano meM paDanA, niyama pUrvaka na rahanA, Adi / "samAjakRta, jaise-corI ho jAnA, yuddha aura kalaha kA ho jAnA,udhAra DUba jAnA, aadi| ___ "devakRta, jaise-Aga, bhUkampa, ati vRSTi, alpa vRSTi, roga, buDhApA, svajana kI mRtyu Adi kA honA eva kArya karane kI icchA aura zakti ke hote hue bhI kArya kA na milnaa| "pahale kAraNa ke avasara para yadi koI merI sahAyatA karatA hai taba mai to dopI hU~ hI, vaha bhI dopI ThaharatA hai| aisI sthiti me kisI ko mujhase bAta bhI nahI karanI caahie| cAhe mai kala maratA hoU~ to Aja hI kyo na mara jaauuN| mere mara jAne se samAja to svastha rhegaa| dUsare aura tIsare kAraNa ke avasara para samAja se sahAyatA lI jA sakatI hai aura samAja de bhI sakatA hai| "dUsarA kAraNa, samAja kI asvasthatA kA lakSaNa hai jo samAja ke svastha hone se apane Apa hI miTa jAyagA para tIsarA kAraNa jo 'deva-kRta' hai jisakA sAmanA karane ke lie hama saba ko milakara hI rahanA caahie| hamArI sArI samAja racanA kA uddezya bhI yahI hai| "pahale kAraNa kA pUrA jimmevAra mai huuN| yadi mai isakA ucita sudhAra nahI karatA hU~ to mere lie vaDI zarma kI bAta hai aura isakA phala mujhe hI bhoganA caahie| dUsare do kAraNo me bhI mujhe ucita sAvadhAnI baratanI caahie| samAja ko merI sahAyatA karanI cAhie, samAja para aisA davAva nahI DAlAjA sktaa| yaha to samAja kI svecchA para nirbhara karatA hai| ___ "mere ghara meM Aga laga gaI, merA ghara vADha me vaha gyaa| isameM samAja kA kyA dopa? mujhe roga ho gayA yA merA eka svajana cala basA, isameM samAja kyA karegA ? adhika se adhika samAja mere sAtha sahAnubhUti pragaTa kara sakatA hai| roga kI pIDA mujhe hI bhugatanI hogii| mRtaka svajana kA viyoga mujhe hI jhelanA pddegaa| samAja na to roga kI pIDA baTA sakatA hai, na mRtaka ko hI lauTA sakatA hai| samAja dravya vastupro kI pUrti cAhe kara bhI de para Antarika yatraNAye koI nahI miTA sktaa| inakA sAmanA to mujhako apane Atma-bala se hI karanA 139

Page #86
yadi koI rUpavAna strI ko dekhakara, vicalita ho jAne vAle mana ko bacAne meM apane ko sava taraha se asamartha pAkara, apane bacAva ke lie apanI A~kheM hI phoDa le to ho sakatA hai isa upAya ko usake apane taka sImita hone ke kAraNa yA dUsaro ke sAtha anucita vyavahAra nahIM hone ke kAraNa yA pahale upAya kI apekSA adhika lAbhaprada hone ke kAraNa, kucha acchA mAna le para yaha upAya bhI pUrNa ucita upAya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoki eka burAI ko rokane meM use prApta hone vAlI bahuta sI acchAiyo se bhI hAtha dhonA par3a rahA hai| tava ucita upAya kyA ho sakatA hai ? isakA eka mAtra uttara he-"hamAre mana para hamArA niyatraNa" / ___ isalie kAraNo ko naSTa karane ke upAya ko pUrNa vizvasanIya nahI kahA jA sktaa| aise upAya ko kAma meM lene ke bAda bhI kyA hama kaha sakate hai ki rUsavAle rAga aura dvepa se rahita ho gaye? kyA Aja ve saba samAna haiM ? yaha to dhadhakatI Aga para thoDe samaya ke lie eka parata mAtra hai / jyohI parata haTI ki vikarAla agni muMha khole hame bhasmIbhUta karane ko taiyAra milatI hai| jaba hama janma se hI asamAnatA ko sAtha lekara Ate hai phira yaha asamAnatA to rhegii| koI lambA hogA, koI moTA hogA, koI adhika buddhi vAlA hogA aura koI adhika tAkata vAlA hogaa| yadi kahe-"jisa asamAnatA ko nahIM miTA sakate usakI bAta kyo kare, jisako miTA sakate hai use kyo rahane de ? vizepa kara hamArA jhagaDA, bhautika padArthoM ke lie hI hotA hai isalie itanI samAnatA ko hI banAye rakkhe to kyA burA hai ?" para yaha isa asthira jIvana meM sambhava nahI dIkhatA / kaiyo ne yahA~ taka socA aura kiyA__"sava bhAI eka kuTumba kI taraha raheM, kAma kareM aura apanI AvazyakatAnusAra padArtha lete jA~ya, aura Ananda se jIvana nirvAha karate cle| na sagraha kA bhAva rakkheM na eka dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne kaa|" kitanA sundara Adarza hai ? para yahA~ bhI anaitikatA aura akarmaNyatA panapa AtI hai| bahuta se soca lete haiM-"kaDI mehanata kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jitanA cAhie utanA to kama parizrama se hI mila jAyegA, phira ApAdhApI kyo ? yAnI isa taraha dekhA-dekhI svArtha-parAyaNatA aura akarmaNyatA dhIre-2 baDhane lagatI hai aura sArA DhA~cA vigaDa kara avanati zurU ho jAtI hai| 146

Page #87
mAnA Apane athaka parizrama se saba ko samAna kara diyA para kyA vaha samAnatA sthira raha sakegI? eka udAharaNa leM "eka pitA ne cAro putro ko, apanI sapatti kA eka samAna baTavArA kara diyaa| itanA karane para bhI thoDe varSoM bAda hI uname baDI asamAnatA A gii| pahale ke cAra laDake hue, baDe hokara kArya meM sahArA dene lage aura baDI unnati kara lii| dUsare ke mAta laDakiyA~ huI aura use sahArA na milane se vaha jaisA thA vaisA hI rhaa| tIsarA svAsthya ThIka na rahane meM kArya hI na kara sakA aura pahale se adhika kamajora par3a gyaa| cauthe ne kubdhamanI me paDa kara apane dhana ko to barvAda kiyA hI, Upara se RNI bhI vana baitthaa|" jisa samAnatA ke lAne ke lie Apa jo athaka parizrama kara rahe hai yA lAne kI moca rahe hai yA use mahAna upayogI samajha rahe haiM yA samasyA ke hala kA saccA upAya samajha rahe hai, le Ane para bhI usame sthAyitva hai ? ___kATe kama paidA ho, rAste meM na vikhareM yaha dhyAna jarUra rakhe, para jUto kA upayoga nizcintatA pradAna karatA hai| asamAnatA ko na dekhane kI jo kamajorI hamAre meM hai use miTAne kI koziza hame jarUra karanI caahie| yadi yaha kamajorI vanI rahI to anya na miTane vAle kAragI ke sAmane hame hAra khAnI hogii| phira hama pravAna matrI ke matrItva meM aura kulI ke kulItva meM jo gaharI asamAnatA hai, use kaime deva makeMge durbhAgyavaza yadi kalaha ho jAtA hai to pahale ke prayatlo para pAlA paDa jAyegA yA nahIM ? vyAvahArika asamAnatA to hara kSetra meM rahegI kAraNa hamArA janma hI asamAnatA ko lekara hotA hai| ise miTAne kA eka hI upAya hai ki ise hama apane mana meM na khaTakane deN| hama apane mana para pUrA niyatraNa kAyama rkhe| apane duHkha ko dukha aura sukha ko sukha na smjhe| bhAvanA ko sama vnaave| samAna hone kA yahI sthAyI hala hai| anyathA sasAra kA koI upAya hameM mamAna nahIM kara sktaa| ___ yaha nizcita hai ki apane kSetra meM 'samAja kA akuza' apanA pUrNa prabhAva rakhatA aura aneka aga meM hamArA gaharA upakAra karatA hai para isakI bhI eka sImA hai| hamAre mana para sthAyI, saccA aura pUrNa niyatraNa to hamArA apanA akuza hI rakha sakatA hai| taba hamAre sAmane eka hI rAstA rahA-"apane mana ko sabhAla kara sahI rAste para claanaa|" 147

Page #88
mana kI vicitra gati ko dekha kara hama daga raha jAte hai / kabhI - 2 usake hAva-bhAva se hame aisA lagatA hai ki ava yaha bilkula sIdhA ho gayA hai aura kahI nahI bhAgaMgA / phira usI mana ko aisA sapATA bharate dekhate haiM ki hAtha hI nahI AtA A mana apane hI vaga meM na rahe isase jyAdA aura kyA hamArI kamajorI ho sakatI hai ? hame yaha samajha kara bhI himmata nahI hAranI cAhie ki jaba hama se bhI adhika gaktigAlI puruSo ko athaka parizrama karane para bhI pUrI saphalatA jaldI se nahI milatI to hama itanI jaldI saphalatA kI AzA kaise karate hai hAlAMki yaha koI rAjana kA kyU ( katAra ) nahI hai ki Age vAle ko milane para hI pIche vAle kI bArI AyegI / mana kI kamajorI ko miTA DAlanA ati duSkara kArya hai / hI upAya hai ki yaha jaba - 2 gire ise UMcA uThAne kI ceSTA rakheM / hameM sIkhanI par3atI hai jo eka zataraja ke khela ke samAna hai / gataraja ke khela kI cAle sIkha lene ke vAda bhI catura khilAr3I hama tabhI vana sakate hai java bAra-bAra abhyAsa karate rahe / catura khilAr3iyo ke khela ko dekha kara bhI hama acche khilADI vana sakate haiM / yahA~ bhI hame pakkA khilAr3I bananA hai / hameM apane mana ko vaza meM rakhane kA khela sIkhanA hai / anyAya kI bAta choDiye, jarA-sI bhUla ke lie hameM krova A jAtA hai| mAmUlI lobha meM Akara dUsare kA aniSTa kara baiThate haiM / sATha-2 varSa tapasyA me tape vaDe - 2 munirAja taka ke mana kA karmasaMyoga se patana ho jAtA hai / phira gRhasthI eva navayuvako ke sambandha me kyA kahA jAya ? unakA mana to saba taraha kA aizo ArAma aura sukha-suvidhA cAhatA hI hai / aise samaya itane caMcala mana ko vaza meM rakhanA ha~sI khela nahI / isameM bahuta adhika viveka aura parizrama kI AvazyakatA hai / isaliye aise cacala mana ko vaga me rakhane ke lie mahApuruSo ne aneka prakAra ke avalamvana batAye hai / yaha kArya zAyada sabase adhika kaThina hai / zrama jIvana paryanta niraMtara cAlU rakhanA hogA / isameM mana ko jarA bhI DhIlA nahI chor3a sakate / saphalatA hamAre niratara abhyAsa para hI nirbhara hai / aise abhyAsa ko hama "dhArmika AcaraNa" ke nAma se pukArate haiM / isalie hameM apanA athaka pari -- 148 isakA eka yaha cepTA

Page #89
kaiyo ke mana meM zakA utpanna ho sakatI hai ki isa taraha kA AcaraNa apanAne se hameM sasAra ke hara kArya meM aruci utpanna ho jaayegii| hamArA jIvana nIrasa aura akarmaNya bana jaayegaa| isI cintA meM, 'kyA jAne kava mara jAU~gA, yA mujhako rahanA nahI hai hamArA dila pahale hI baiTha jAyegA aura kisI bhI kArya ko karane kA mana nahI hogA aura hama amUlya jIvana ko hI nikammA banA baiTheMge / phira isa taraha ke puruSArthahIna jIvana se kyA lAbha ? bhaviSya me hamArA kyA hogA yaha koI nahI kaha sktaa| isa prakAra kA cintana hameM akarmaNya banA degA, yaha nirA bhrama hai| sukha pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karane ke liye hI hama bhAga-dauDa karate hai| usI ke lie hama kucha karanA cAhate hai| yadi vinA aise dravyo ke usase bhI acchA sukha mila jAya, to Apako kyA etarAja hai ? Apa kaheMge-"asambhava", maiM khuuNgaa-"smbhv"| cUki isa vahasa kI lambAI kA ata nahI hai isalie thoDe me hI vicAreM ki rezama choDa kara khAdI dhAraNa karane vAle kAgresajano ko rezama choDane kA kyA koI dukha hai ? yadi kucha nahI to jo rezama hI me, sukha samajha baiThA hai usako kaise samajhA ki yaha asalI sukha nahI hai| vaDappana dikhAne ke sivAya aura Apa bhI rezama me kyA sukha samajhate hai ? samajha kA pharaka itanA hI hai ki kaI sukha aizo ArAma me mAnate haiM aura jJAnI aizo ArAma se haTane ko mAnate hai| dharma hameM akarmaNya nahI vanAtA balki eka kSaNa bhI vyartha na khone kI cetAvanI detA hai| vItarAga pharamAte hai--"samaya goyama ! mA pamAiye"- gautama | kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda na kara / dharma sahI dizA ko samajhA kara hameM lakSya kI tarapha baDhane me baDI sahAyatA pahuMcAtA hai| yadi vaha hamAre jIvana ko nyAyI, svastha, savala, svAvalambI aura cintA rahita banA de to isase adhika aura manuSya ke lie kyA acchA ho sakatA hai ? bheSadhArI DhogI sAdhuo kI bhikSAvRtti dekha kara hI hameM dharma kA mUlyAkana nahI kara lenA caahie| dharma kI gaharAI bahuta hI adhika hai| ise sahaja hI mApanA sabhava nahI hai| jainiyo ne adhyAtmavAda ko dharma kA zikhara svarUpa avazya mAnA hai para anya sabhI kSetro me apanI jimmevArI ko pUrI taraha samajhAne vAlA "dharma" hI hai, yaha bhI pUrNatayA svIkAra kiyA hai| mAtA-pitA aura bAla-bacco kI marajI ke vinA 149

Page #90
koI bhI vyakti adhyAtmavAda kI tarapha jhuka nahI sakatA hAlAki yaha pUrNa rUpeNa usI se sambandhita viSaya hai / sasAra kI sArI jimmevArI ko sameTa kara, sasAra ke kAryo se vimukta ho, adhyAtma mArga grahaNa bhI kara le taba bhI use samAja para bhAra vana kara jIne kA adhikAra nahI hai hara samaya usame apanA kAyotsarga karane kA Atmavala jarUra honA cAhie / samAja kI sahAyatA, vaha tabhI le sakatA hai jaba samAja svecchA se sahAyatA dene ko rAjI ho / asala meM yaha pavitra sahAyatA bhI vaha muphta grahaNa karanA nahI cAhatA / yadi maiM kisI prakAra se samAja para bhAra kA kAraNa na banU zrIra ulTe samAja ko lAbha pahu~cAtA huA samAja kI sevA karU to kyA koI mere aise rAste ko bhI galata samajhegA ? kyA phira bhI sasAra me merA jInA kisI ko akharegA ? phira dUsare kauna-se cAra cA~da lagA lete hai ? Apa Izvara na mAneM, svarga na mAneM, naraka na mAne, paraloka na mAneM, mokSa na mAne aura dharma- pApa Adi bhI na mAne to koI bAta nahI / hama bhI isake lie Apa para dabAva nahI de sakate kyoki hamAre pAsa bhI aise sAdhana nahI hai jisase pratyakSa ina saba ke samvandha meM kucha siddha karake dikhAyA jA ske| hamArI mAnyatA bhI mAna lene taka hI sImita hai / para Apa yaha to mAnate haiM- "Apa kA kucha astitva hai / anya choTe-moTe sukhI, dukhI prANI Apake sAtha isI dharatI para hai / kalaha, svajana ke nidhana yA rogAdika anya kAraNo se mana ko Thesa lagatI hai; aura Apasa me prema, zAnti aura sahayoga rahane se mana meM prasannatA rahatI hai / " Apase eka hI prazna pUchanA hai, "Apa isa taraha kI Thesa ko pasanda karate haiM yA mana kI prasannatA ko ?" niHsakoca kahA jA sakatA hai ki Apa bhI mana kI prasannatA hI cAhate hai | aba khUba ThaDe dila se soca kara hame aisA upAya batalA deM jisase hamame kalaha na ho aura khUba prema rahe / yadi itanA batalA deMge to hame Apako guru mAnane meM koI Apatti nahI / jo bhI upAya Apa vatalAyege, Apa Azcarya karege' ki unameM aura hamAre dhArmika AcaraNo me kucha bhI antara nahI hai / hama inhI upAyo ko 'dharma' ke nAma se pukArate hai / Apako dharma ke nAma se yadi cir3ha hai to Apako unake lie eka koI nayA nAma aura gaDhanA hoga / jaise koI inheM 'niyama' kahate haiM, koI 'kAnUna' 150

Page #91
kahate haiM, koI kucha aura koI kucha / Akhira haiM sava eka / vinA kucha vyavahAro ko apanAye, hama meM prema raha nahI sakatA, hamArA kalaha miTa nahI sakatA / kAnUna aura dharma meM koI khAsa antara nahI hotA / eka sAmAjika niyaMtraNa ke antargata hai aura dUsarA sva-niyatraNa / hai dono hI mana para niyatraNa lAne ke AdhAra | kAnUna kA sudhAra 'dabAva' se aura dharma kA sudhAra 'bhAva' se sambandhita hotA hai| dharma kA artha hai - "hamAre mana para hamArA niyatraNa / hamAre sudhAra ke hama rakhavAle, hama jimmevAra / " kAnUna aura dharma meM kucha antara ho athavA na ho, apane -2 sthAna para dono upayogI hai / eka hamArI avoya avasthA meM kAma karatA hai to dUsarA hamArI jJAna- avasthA me / yaha to mAnI huI bAta hai ki hara prANI ko dono avasthAo se hokara gujaranA paDatA hai isalie hameM viveka pUrvaka dono kA hI sammAna rakhanA paDatA hai| kaI dharma kA ulTA a samajha, galata dhAraNA banA lete hai / hai unakA kahanA "dharma eka thoyI bakavAsa hai / prathama to aime Adarzo para hamArA dRDha rahanA asambhava, yadi dRDha raha jAya to bhI peTa kA prazna isase hala hone kA nahI hai / " parizrama karane vAle dezo ko dekhiye kaimI unnati kara lI hai / isalie acchA yahI hai ki hama apanI AvazyakatA ko samajhate hue sahI parizrama ko hI apanAve / ' 1 dharma para bahuto ko dRDha rahate na dekha yA dravya vastu kI prApti na jAna, nirAza hone vAle mere vandhu kisI bhI nirNaya ke pahale hame apane, 'lAbha yA hAni', dono hI para hara dRSTi se vicAra kara lenA ati Avazyaka hai / kaI prayAsa pratyakSa lAbha yA hAni pahu~cAte haiM to kaI apratyakSa rUpa se / vaise hI hAni kA rukanA bhI hamAre lie eka apekSA se lAbhaprada hI hai / mAnA ki peTa kA prazna hamAre jIvana kA sabase pahalA aura gurutara prazna hai aura yaha bhI mAnate hai ki dharma ke prabhAva se isa prazna ko hama cAhe jitanA sakucita yA sImita kara DAleM, phira bhI kucha-na-kucha hamAre lie yaha banA raha hI jAyegA / java isa 'kucha' ke lie hI hameM kucha aise parizrama kI AvazyakatA hai 151

Page #92
kSamA mAgane kI yaha paddhati atyanta mahAn hai / manuSya se hI nahIM, hama hamAre sAtha rahane vAle samasta jIvo se kSamA mAgate hai| kisI prANI ko duHkha denA nahIM caahte| phira bhI sasArI haiN| kisI kAraNa se unake dukha kA kAraNa bana hI jAte hai, bhUla se athavA azubha karmo ke udaya se| usake lie pazcAtApa kareM, kSamA mAgeM to yaha kriyA prazasanIya hI samajhI jaayegii| sAdhu-sato ke vyAkhyAno se mana ko rAste para rakhane me baDI madada milatI hai| ve bhI kucha samaya nikAla kara hame upadeza dete haiM aura acchI bAto kA jJAna karAte hai| mana ko kina upAyo se sahI rAste para calAyA jA sakatA hai yaha samajhAne me ve hamArI bar3I sahAyatA karate hai| acchA sAhitya to hamAre lie kalpataru ke samAna hai jo caubIso ghaTe hame lAbha pahuMcA sakatA hai| pUjA kA avalambana svAdhyAya ke kucha upAyo me se eka upAya aisA hai jo hamAre mana ko sabala banAne meM mahatvapUrNa bhUmikA adA karatA hai| vaha upAya hai jinarAja bhagavAna kI "mUrti puujaa"| ApakA dhyAna isI pora AkRSTa karane kA merA mukhya dhyeya hai| hamAre mana me yaha vicAra A sakatA hai ki jaba hama hamAre mana ko sAmAyika,pratikramaNa, sAdhuo eva vidvAno kI sagati aura sat sAhitya manana Adi dvArA acche rAste para sthira rakha sakate haiM taba mUrti-pUjA jaisI itanI kharcIlI aura parizramI kriyA ko kyo apanAve ? ___ anya upAyo se tulanA:-yaha bAta mAnanI paDegI ki dUsarI kaI kriyAno kI apekSA mUrti-pUjA me kharca adhika hai aura parizrama bhii| hame ise apanAne me kAphI parizrama karanA paDatA hai| para java hama isakI upayogitA para sahRdayatA pUrvaka dhyAna dete hai to hame apane pUrvajo para, jinhone apane athaka parizrama aura apAra dhana rAzi se yaha amRta ghaTa banAyA hai, bahuta hI gaurava hotA hai| svAdhyAya ke aga paupadha, pratikramaNa aura sAmAyika bahuta hI acchI aura U~ce darje kI kriyAe~ hai para hai eka khAsI acchI jAnakArI rakhane vAlo ke lie hii| 158

Page #93
sAdhu-mato ke vyAtyAna nizcaya hI hama sabake lie baDe hitakara hote hai para kaThinAI yaha hai ki unakI prApti ati durlabha hotI hai| ve to apane jJAna, dhyAna tapasyA, yAnI svAdhyAya meM itane tallIna rahate haiM ki unhe itanA samaya kahA~ ki roja-2 hameM apanI AvazyaktAnusAra vyAsyAno se lAbha pahuMcAte rhe| mAnA kabhI koI vihAra karate-2 A gaye, to bhI unakA nivAsa, hamAre sAtha ati alpa kAla kA hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI hama aise dUra dezo meM jA vasate hai jahA~ unakA AvAgamana hI nahIM hotaa| itane vaDe deza meM itane kama sAdhu, aura unake pAsa upadeza dene kA ati kama samaya, phira aimA sundara suyoga hamArI AvazyakatAnusAra hame nitya kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? kaI kaha sakate hai ki aba vaha jamAnA thoDe hI rahA hai ki muni varSoM taka tapasyA aura dhyAna meM mauna raha kara apanI palaka hI na khole yA zaharo ke vAhara bahuta dUra Thahara kara jaba cAheM tava vihAra kara jaaye| ava to ina udAra mahApurupo ne apane upadezo dvArA bhavijIvo ko tArane ke lie apanA jIvana hI arpaNa kara diyA hai| ye karuNA sAgara ati dUra-2 taka, ati ugna vihAra kA kapTa uThAte hue pahuMcane kI koziza karate hI rahate hai aura dinameM eka bAra nahI, dina-rAta meM cAra-2 vAra,galA vaiThane para bhI galA phADa-2 kara jana sAdhAraNa ke hita kI dRSTi se ghaTo vyAkhyAna dete hai / atyanta satopa isa bAta kA hai ki koI suzrAvaka vyastatA ke kAraNa, aruci athavA pramAdake kAraNa yA asvasthatA ke kAraNa unakA sadupadeza sunane ko unake ThikAne taka na pahu~ca sakA ho taba bhI ye mahA tejasvI usa muzrAvaka kI samRddhi athavA usake sarakArI, yA sAmAjika pada kI mahattA ko madde najara rakhate hue zrImAn ke bhavana, vagale athavA nivAsa - niktana taka jAkara bhI upadeza kA lAbha pahuMcA Ate hai| isa sthiti me mahagI mUrtipUjA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? mUrti-pUjA kI tarapha yadi hameM jhukA diyA jAtA hai to hame upadeza grahaNa karane vAlo se bhI adhika ina upadeza dene vAlo ko, kitanI gaharI atarAya paDegI, socA bhI hai ? vastuta vyAkhyAna sunane vAlo ko vyAkhyAna sunane meM utanI ruci nahIM hai, jitanI vyAsyAna denevAlo ko vyAkhyAna dene meM hai| vyAkhyAna Aja kala saste jarUra ho gaye hai para bAta itanI hI hai ki inheM muni-vyAkhyAna nahI kaha sakate / ye 159

Page #94
vyAkhyAna to svakIti ke icchuka bheda-bhAva baDhAne vAle caturo ke hai jo mAna abhimAna me Duve, apanI udara pUrti karate phirate hai| yaha inhI mahAnubhAvo kI kRpA hai ki Aja hama jainI aisI chinna-bhinna avasthA meM apane Apa ko pA rahe haiM aura aisI jarjara avasthA ko dekha karahI, icchA na hote hue bhI kucha apriya likhane ko vivaza honA par3A hai| prabhu-pUjA to vAlaka se vRddha, jar3a se mahAn paDitarAja taka ko, kisI na kisI rUpa me hita pahuMcAne vAlI bahuta hI sarala kriyA hai| sAtha-2 yaha vyavahAra itanA prabhAvotpAdaka hai ki patthara me bhI phUla khilA detA hai| U~ce se U~ce adhyAtmavAdI se lagA kara vAlaka jaise ati sukomala mana kI ruci ke anukUla, guNo kI tarapha baDhane ke sabhI sAdhano kA isame sAgopAga samAveza hai| bAlako kI dRSTi se to maMdiro kA upayoga apanA sAnI nahI rkhtaa| jaba eka bAlaka ko bhAva se jhuka kara, hama paramAtmA kI mUrti ko vandana karate, candana kI viMdI lagAte, puSpa caDhAte ayavA jaya volate dekhate haiM to hama apane isa prayatna ko baDA hI mahatvazAlI anubhava karate hai| bAlaka pana hI se bacco me parama pitA paramAtmA meM anurAga utpanna ho, unakI ati komala vRtti para prabhu-guNo kA raga jame eva prabhu guNo meM unakI ruci baDhe isase adhika upayukta sarala kriyA aura kauna-sI ho sakatI hai ? bAlako ke hRdaya kI saralatA aura tanmayatA ko dekhakara hamArA hRdaya bhI Ananda-vibhora ho jAtA hai aura hama prabhu guNo meM aura adhika bhAva se jhuka jAte hai / mUrti-kalA kA rahasya mahAn hai / jitanA hI hama isa para gaharAI se cintana karege, utane hI hama adhika AkRSTa hote jaayege| hame to viveka se apane hita ko pradhAnatA denI hai| kharca kA jo bhaya hama mahasUsa karate hai vaha nitAnta hamArI nA-samajhI hai| Age Apa dekheMge ki ati ucca zreNI kI sAmAjika praNAlI ke kAraNa bahuta vaDA lAbha kitane kama-sekama kharca meM liyA jA sakatA hai| Arthika dRSTi se kamajora sthiti vAle bhAI, ulTe adhika phAyade meM rahate haiN| kharca ke lie kisI ko bhI dhavaDAne kI koI AvazyakatA nhii| adhika kharca kareM yaha hamArI icchA para nirbhara hai / uddezya bhinnatA :--hame pUjA ke asalI rahasya ko samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai| logo ne jo zaMkAye kI thI ve kitanI nirmUla hai, unakA vicAra hama 160

Page #95
pIche kara cuke hai / ava hameM isakI upayogitA parakhanI hai / jaina paraparAnusAra isameM na to anya matAvalambiyo kI taraha paramAtmA se dravya vastuno kI prApti kI bAdhA hai aura na anya kisI prakAra kI sahAyatA ke lie, dInatA hI hai / mahAn AtmAo ke zuddha guNo kA Adara mAtra hai / vaha bhI parama nirmala-nimitta ki isa taraha ke vyavahAra se aise zuddha guNo me hamArI bhI soI huI ruci jAga jAya / isalie hamAre lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki pahale hama apane aura dUsaro ke uddezya me kyA antara hai, ise bhalI prakAra samajheM / bahuto kI aisI dhAraNA hai ki thoDI bahuta dravya vastuoM kI prApti yA anya kisI prakAra kI sakaTa ke samaya sahAyatA milane kI AzA rakhe binA, kama jJAna vAle yA hama sabhI sahaja svArtha pravRtti vAle hone ke kAraNa, dila se apane paramAtmA yA iSTa kI na to saccI ArAdhanA kara sakate hai aura na isake lie dUsaro ko adhika AkarSita hI, apitu aura adhika abhimAnI bana jAne kA hI bhaya hai / isalie cAhe isa taraha hamArI AzA kI pUrti ho athavA na ho, para AzAvAdI rahane hI meM lAbha hai / uname aisI dhAraNA, unake sarala svabhAva se hamAre hita kI dRSTi se utpanna huI ho, athavA unake kapaTa pUrNa kisI svArtha sAdhana kI dRSTi se, jaina mAnyatA isakA samarthana nahI karatI balki ise galata aura burI samajhatI hai / baccA kisI inAma yA kisI vastu milane kI AzA meM jI jAna se kArya kare aura phira bhI yadi AzAnusAra use na mile to vaha atyanta nirutsAhita ho jAtA hai aura usakA sampUrNa vizvAsa jAtA rahatA hai| aisA dhokA khAkara, vaha bhaviSya meM adhika sakriya rahanA to dUra rahA ulTe niSkriya ho jAtA hai / isI taraha yadi hama kisI AzA ko lekara dauDa lagAte haiM aura jaba samaya para hamArI AzA phalavatI nahI hotI to hamAre mana meM eka baDI bhArI nirAzA aura azraddhA paidA ho jAtI hai / hama socane lagate hai ki yaha saba jhUTha, prapaca, aura Thaga vAjI hai / na deva hai, na devatA / hameM mUrkha banAne kA eka rAstA hai / isa gaharI nirAzA se hamAre mana meM eka aisI glAni paidA ho jAtI hai ki hama eka dUsarA hI rUpa le lete haiM / yAnI hama nAstika bana jAte hai / hame roga ho gayA, hamArA dhana calA gayA yA hama kisI prakRti-prakopa meM pha~sa 11 - 161

Page #96
gaye to rAta-dina paramAtmA kA smaraNa karate hue prArthanA karate hai - "he bhagavan hamArI sahAyatA kIjiye aura hameM aise sakaTa se uvAriye / " itane para bhI java kucha nahI hotA aura kAma bigaDa jAtA hai to hamArA dila TUTa jAtA hai / paramAtmA ke prati hamAre dila me azraddhA paidA ho jAtI hai aura hama nAstika bana jAte hai / bhAgya se nAstika na bhI baneM to bhI hamameM anya dopa utpanna ho jAte hai aura hama akarmaNya bana jAte hai / saMkaTa ke samaya vizvAsa ke AdhAra para hama apane puruSArtha ko hI chor3a baiThate hai / socate hai -- " Aja nahI to kala ve hI uvAreMge, ve hI sabhAleMge", phala yaha hotA hai ki hama adhika dIna-hIna hote jAte hai / ata yaha mAnyatA atyanta ahitakara lagatI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki parama pitA paramAtmA kI pUjA meM hama pUrNa na hone vAlI kisI bhI svArtha pUrti kI icchA nahI karate / kevala unake zuddha guNo kA prasannatA se Adara karane kA bhAva rakhate haiM aura vaha bhI isalie ki isa taraha ke prayatna se hamArI AtmA me bhI aise guNa, jo dabe paDe hai, saralatA pUrvaka zIghra vikasita ho jAveM / ThIka vaise hI- jaise kavi, gavaiyA yA khilADI Adi kI kalAtmaka kRtiyo ko dekha kara hamAre meM bhI vahI kalA ubhara AtI hai / apratyakSa rUpa meM yaha avalamba kyA mahatva rakhatA hai, usake mUlya kA boca, cintana karane para hI hotA hai| eka bilkula sahAyatA nahI karatA / dUsarA sirpha apane kalAtmaka Dhaga ke manana hI manana se cAhe vaha dekha kara ho, cintana kara ho yA paDha kara ho, behada lAbhAnvita ho jAtA hai / mahA bhAgyazAlI ekalavya ne guru droNa meM zraddhA sthApita kara, sirpha unakI mUrti ke sahAre hI, apanI pratibhA se kaisA apUrva lAbha uThAyA thA, mahA-bhArata yaha Aja bhI hameM mukta kaTha se batalA rahA hai / , paramAtmA kI pUjA meM apane hI lie aura vaha bhI apane Apa se hI lAbha uThAne ke sivAya, na hama kisI ko rAjI karanA hai, na kucha mAganA hai / yadi svArtha hI ko hama 'mana se kArya karane kI ruci' kA kAraNa mAna le to 'zuddha guNo ke vikAsa' kA svArtha to hama yahA~ bhI sthApita kara sakate hai aura yaha acchI taraha dekha sakate hai ki isa taraha ke prayatna se hamAre isa zuddha svArtha kI pUrti kama yA jyAdA, jaldI yA dera se avazya hotI hai yA nahI ? cUki paramAtmA meM guNo kI kisI prakAra kI kamI nahI rahane aura bhaviSya meM bhI kisI prakAra kI nyUnatA utpanna hone kI gujA 162

Page #97
yaza na hone ke kAraNa, hamArI kSamatA ke anusAra lAbha meM kisI prakAra kI kamI nahI rahatI isalie yahAM hamAre nirAza hone kA to koI maukA hI upasthita nahI hotA aura na hamAre hRdaya meM kisI prakAra kA ucATa hI hotA hai / balki jyo-2 hama paramAtmA ke nirmala guNo ke mahatva ko adhikAdhika samajhate hue isa prakAra se prApta lAbha ko dekhate haiM tyo tyo hamArA zuddha prema dinodina zukna pakSa ke candramA kI taraha bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| isa para bhI kaiyo kI yaha dhAraNA ki yadi paramAtmA kucha nahIM karate hai to prakRti kI jo yaha mahAna uthala-puthala hama dekha rahe hai usakA sacAlana kaise ho rahA hai ? hamArA bhalA-burA kyo ho jAtA hai ? yaha avazya vicArane lAyaka hai| jaina mAnyatA ne apanA dila khola kara sabhI ke sAmane kaha diyA hai ki paramAtmA kisI kA bhalA yA burA kucha bhI nahIM krte| saba kucha apane-2 prayatlo para hI nirbhara hai| prakRti para jaba hama dRSTipAta karate hai to ye bAteM hame baDI gahana lagatI hai| itanI vizAla pRthvI kaise thamI huI hai ? ye tAre, yaha candra, yaha sUrya ina sabakA niyAmaka kauna hai ? dina aura rAta kyo niyamAnusAra hote haiM ? hamAre janma aura mRtyu kA kyA tAtparya hai ? aadi| kucha bhI ho itane zakti zAlI aura Azcaryajanaka padArtho ko sabhAla kara rakhane vAlI zakti bhI koI mahAn zakti hI hogii| isa ApAra gakti ke sambandha meM hama kyA soce ? Akhira yaha racanA hai kyA ? isakA kyA mahatva hai ? brahmADa ke ina rahasyo kA udghATana kyA sambhava hai ? __ aneka prakAra ke vicAra hamAre mana me utpanna ho sakate hai aura hame kucha socane ke lie vivaza kara sakate haiN| kahanA itanA hI hai ki ina viSayo me hamArA jJAna pUrNa nahI hai aura hama sabhI anumAna ko AvAra mAnakara yaha khela, khela rahe haiN| koI isa vipula zakti ko deva ke nAma se sambodhita karate hai, koI isako zakti hI samajha kara satopa kara lete hai| kucha bhI ho, itanA hama avazya anubhava karate hai ki samaya-samaya para prakRti ke prakopa hamAre Upara Ate rahate haiM aura hameM sakaTa meM bhI DAla dete haiM / prakRti meM yaha aniyamitatA kyo utpanna hotI hai aura kyo hamAre jIvana ke sAtha yaha khilavAr3a

Page #98
kiyA jAtA hai isakA uttara denA hamArI sAmarthya ke bAhara hai / kaI ise devIdevatA kA prakopa samajhate hai aura kaI svAbhAvika prakRti-prakopa / hama aise sakaTo se apanA bacAva avazya cAhate hai / devI-devatA kA prakopa mAna bhI leM taba bhI dIna banakara dayA kI bhIkha mAganA kadApi ucita nahI hai / devI-devatA mAnA ki uzara hai aura hamArA kucha bhalA kara sakate haiM to ve avazya hamArA bhalA karege aura aise sakaTo ko hamAre Upara Ane nahI dege / phira bhI yaha nivivAda hai ki sakaTa hamAre Upara A hI jAte hai / kabhI-kabhI hame inheM jItane meM saphalatA milatI hai aura kabhI-kabhI asaphalatA bhI / aura anta me hama kAla kavalita ho ho jAte hai | lAkha vinatI karane para bhI jaba hamArI hAni ho jAtI hai taba kisI ke sAmane sahAyatArtha hAtha pasArane se kyA lAbha ? mAnate haiM ki vivaza hAlata me kSaNika sAntavanA ke lie hama aisA kara baiThate haiM, parantu isa para bhI gaharAI se vicAra karanA jarUrI hai / sakaTa se hama ghabaDA avazya jAte haiM para aise samaya me bhI yadi hamArA dRSTikoNa sahI ho to hama usakA sAmanA AsAnI se kara sakate hai / hameM samajhanA cAhie ki namaskAra namaskAra meM kitanA aMtara hotA hai / rAste calatI eka anajAna yuvatI ko yadi namaskAra kareM to vaha turanta samajha jAtI hai ki usa namaskAra ke pIche kauna-sA bhAva chipA huA hai / zAyada vaha usa namaskAra se burI taraha ciDha sakatI hai / na kI sahAyatA ke lie prArthanA ke bAda dUsare hI dina kahI milane para usI seTha ko yadi namaskAra kareM to vaha samajha jAtA hai ki kisa Azaya se use namaskAra kiyA jA rahA hai / apane deza ke svataMtratA sagrAma meM zahIda hue vIra kI mRtaka deha ko kiye jAne vAle namaskAra me kauna-sA bhAva bharA hai, vaha kisI se chipA thoDe hI hai / isI taraha parama tyAgI, tapasvI munirAja ko jo namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha to vizeSa hotA hI hai / apane Upara hI ise ghaTAkara dekhA jAye / eka paDosI binA kisI svArtha ke Apako praNAma karatA hai aura kaSTake samaya me bhI sahAyatA bhAganA to dUra rahA Apake prastAva para bhI sahAyatA svIkAra karanA nahI cAhatA yA vaDI hicakicAhaTa se svIkAra karatA hai / para eka dUsarA paDosI usase bhI adhika vinamra bhAva se namaskAra karatA huA kucha na kucha sahAyatA ke lie prArthanA karatA hI rahatA hai 1 164

Page #99
aura jo dete haiM letA hI rahatA hai / Apake Upara dono kI kyA pratikriyA hotI hai ? jahA~ pahale ke sakaTa para Apa tana-mana-dhana se sahAyatA ke lie udyata rahate hai vahA~ dUsare ke lie A~kha-micaunI karate hue ghRNA bhAva se vacane kI ceSTA karate hai / vastuta svArtha ke vazIbhUta hokara kiye gaye namaskAra se hameM eka badabU kI anubhUti hotI hai / sakaTa hamAre Upara Ate rahate haiM, Ate raheMge para sakaTo meM bhI hameM sabhala kara rahanA hai / hAtha joDa kara prArthanA karane se koI hamAre saka TAla degA yA adhika sukha pradAna kara degA aisA samajhanA hamArI nitAnta bhUla hai ra mahAn dInatA hai / thoDI dera ke lie yadi yaha mAna bhI le ki deva cAheM to hamArI sahAyatA kara sakate haiM taba bhI, ve hamArI isa svArthaparAyaNatA ke kAraNa kabhI khuza nahI ho sakate / yadi ve hameM isa taraha ke sakaTo se bacA sakate to unake do eka bhakta mRtyu- mukha se bace hue, isa dharatI para jarUra mila jAte / ve hI yadi sakaTa se bacA sakate to dharma-parAyaNa bhArata yavano aura agrejo ke paje meM hajAro varSo taka rest nahI rahatA aura na lAkho gAyeM ho kATI jAtI / jaba aise prazno ke hama satoSajanaka uttara nahI de sakate to hameM samajhanA cAhie ki hama bhUla kahA~ kara rahe haiM ? isa taraha kI galata mAnyatA se hameM nIcA dekhanA paDatA hai aura hama apane devo ko bhI nIcA dikhAte hai / sakaTa ke samaya hama apane paramAtmA ko yAda kare, yaha vilkula ucita hai aura aisA hameM barAvara karanA cAhie para yaha samajhakara nahI ki ve hamArI sahAyatA kara deMge balki yaha samajha kara ki aise sakaTI kA, jo unake jIvana kAla meM una para bhI Aye,vaDe Atma-valase DaTakara, bahAdurI se unhone sAmanA kiyA aura vijayI hue / hameM bhI vaisI hI bahAdurI rakhanI hai / jaisA zarIra unheM milA thA vaisA hI zarIra hameM bhI milA hai, hama bhI unhI kI satAna hai / phira kyo na vaise hI zaktizAlI bana kara DaTe rahe / dukha meM ho athavA sukha meM, aise vijayI mahApuruSo ko yAda rakhane kA yahI artha ki ucita rAste para calane se himmata na hAra jAyeM / unako yAda rakhane se hamArA Atmabala sagaThita ho jAtA hai / unake pada cihna ke manukaraNa se hamArA mArga sahI aura sarala bana jAtA hai aura kArya meM joza banA rahatA hai; jaise, baTohI bhaTaka jAne para kisI ke padacihnoM ke sahAre gAva kA rAstA 165

Page #100
* pA letA hai / pada-cihna baTohI ko gAMva nahIM pahu~cA rahe haiN| gA~va to vaha 'tabhI pahu~cegA jaba vaha khuda calegA, para pada cihnoM kA sahArA bhI kama sahArA nahI kahA jA sktaa| isalie hame bhI yaha barAbara dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie ki hamAre lie jo kucha hogA vaha hamAre karane hI se hogA / hama apane lie kyo kisI ko kaSTa de ? kyo dIna bane ? vinaya to hama sabakA kareMge para kisI garaja se nahI / yaha hamArA abhimAna nahI hai / kArya kSetra meM kAryarata hone kI saccI preraNA hai / saccA Atma gaurava hai / Akhira deva - deviyo kA hamAre se prasanna hone yA nArAja : ne kA kAraNa hI kyA hai ? ve to hamase kucha bhI lete hue nahI dIkhate / bhoga bhI jo kucha unake nAma se lagAte hai Akhira pAte to hama yA hamAre pujArI hI hai| unheM hamase kyA prApta huA ? kyA ve hamArI cApalUsI pasanda karate hai ? dhanavAna par3osI ke lie bhI hama kabhI kAma A hI jAte hai, cAhe kama-se-kama unakI hA me - hA milAne kA ho maukA mile, para deva - deviyo ke to kisI bhI kArya ko karate hue hama najara hI nahI Ate / dekhA-dekhI jaina paraparA me bhI adhiSThAyako kI pUjA - bhakti isI prakAra kI galata dhAraNA se hone lagI hai| yaha vahuta hI duHkha kA viSaya hai / zuddha paraMparA meM yaha eka dhabbA hai / hama devI-devatAoM kI yoni mAna sakate hai / unhe yAda karake bahumAna pUrvaka AhvAna bhI kara sakate hai, sirpha isI bhAva se ki he mahAbhAga / yadi Apa kahI virAjate ho to jinarAja bhagavAna ke zuddha guNo ke bahumAna karane kI maMgalamaya kRti me sammilita hone ke lie, jisa kisI bhI rUpa meM sabhava ho, Apa avazya padhAre aura hamAre sAtha-2 apanI AtmA me aise zuddha guNa apanAne kA lAbha leM / isake atirikta hama Apase kucha nahI caahte| unake prati aisA vinaya bhAva rakhanA hI hamAre lie paryApta hai / isa vinaya se ve itane prasanna hoge ki yadi ve hamAre lie kucha kara sakate haiM to saba kucha karege / mota-mArga ko apane pada cihnoM se suzobhita karate hue aura usa mArga ko taya karane ke tarIko ko samajhA kara hamAre lie use sarala banAne vAle mahAn upakArI jinarAja bhagavAna kA; yA apane buddhi bala se, tapa bala se isa cihnita mArga kI rakSA karane vAle hamAre pravINa praharI mahAn AcArya yA muni mahArAja kA; 166

Page #101
mA usa mArga meM vaDhane meM kAraNa svarUpa vana sahayoga dene vAle anya tamAma deva-deviyo yA bhAiyo kA hama cAhe jitanA upakAra mAneM, cAhe jitanI isa upakAra yA unakI saphalatA prApti ke lie unakI prazasA kareM, hamAre lie koI vizeSa vAta nhii| para kisI prakAra kI dInatA hamAre mana meM nahI rahanI caahie| hama manuSya haiM, mahAn Atmavala ke svAmI haiN| sava zakti hamAre bhItara hai| hameM apanI asaliyata ko samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai| yadi deva hamArI sahAyatA kara sakate haiM to hamAre svArya rahita namaskAra se khuza hokara ve jarUra hamArI sahAyatA kreNge| yadi hamArI sahAyatA nahIM kI jAtI hai aura hama kaSTa meM par3a jAte haiM to bhI hamAre lie nirAza hone kI koI bAta nhii| hamane to unase sahAyatA ke lie yAcanA hI nahIM kI thii| ___ jinarAja bhagavAna kI bhakti se bhI yadi hameM kisI prakAra kA lAbha na pahuMce to bhI hameM jarA-sI nirAzA yA atraddhA paidA nahIM honI caahie| kAraNa saba jagaha hamArA prayala hI kAma AtA hai| isa prakAra ke avalambana se, Atmavala ko saMgaThita kara sakaTo kA sAmanA karane meM hama kucha adhika hI samartha hue haiN| ____saphalatA prApti meM naimittika rUpa se sampUrNa upakAra mahApuruSo kA yadi mAna le to yaha hamArI vinamratA hI hai para asaphalatA ke lie to hameM, apane Apako hI pUrNa jimmevAra samajhanA cAhie na ki kisI dUsare ko| jaina pratimA pUjana meM aura anya logo ko pratimA pUjana meM uddezya kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa hameM mahAn aMtara kI anubhUti hogii| hamAre dave guNo ko vikAsa meM lAne ke uddezya se, isa prayala ko prabhAvazAlI, sarala aura nizcita samajhakara hI hama ise apanAte hai| hameM yaha samajhanA cAhie ki isa mahAn prabhAvazAlI aura sarala prayatna se hama adhika-se-adhika lAbha uThAne meM kaise samartha aura saphala ho sakate hai| ___mUrti racanA kI vizeSatA:-samasta mandiro meM, bhinna-2 rago aura padArthoM, dhAtu, pASANa Adise nirmita jinarAja bhagavAna kI aneka mUrtiyo ko hama dekhate haiN| yadyapi rUpa-rekhAmro meM sava mUrtiyA~ eka jaisI haiM kintu kevala mUrti ko dekha kara yaha nahIM batAyA jA sakatA ki yaha kisa tIrthaMkara kI mUrti hai / dhyAnasya bhAva, zAnta vRtti, prasannacittatA eva anya zuddha lakSaNo ko dekhakara kevala itanA hI

Page #102
batalAyA jA sakatA hai ki yaha hamAre kinhI jinarAja bhagavAna kI mUrti hai| mUrti vizeSa ko pahacAnane ke lie usa para akita nAma yA unake pahacAna kA lakSaNa hI kAma meM lAnA paDatA hai / mUrti kA pahale vAlA nAma aura lakSaNa parivartana karake dUsarA nAma aura lakSaNa likha deM to vahI mUrti pahale bhagavAna kI na raha kara dUsare bhagavAn kI bana jAtI hai | mahAtmA gAdhI kI mUrti ko, koI saradAra paTela kI mUrti nahI mAna sakatA / gAdhIjI kI mUrti ke nIce yadi paTela kA nAma likha deM to loga zIghra bhUla pakaDa lege / kAraNa spaSTa hai, mahAtmAjI kI AkRti saradAra paTela kI AkRti se vilakula bhinna hai / jaba do puruSo kI AkRti bhI eka mUrti dvArA nahI dikhAI katI taba eka hI mUrti se samasta tIrthaMkaro kI AkRti kA kaise bogha ho rahA hai ? dravya zarIra kI rUpa-rekhAye to tIrthaMkaro kI bhI jarUra hI bhinna-bhinna rahI hogI / tava yaha mUrti unake dravya zarIra kI nahI hai, aisA nizcaya pUrvaka kahA jA sakatA hai | eka hI mUrti jaba saba jinarAjo kI kahI jA sakatI hai taba nizcaya hI isakA koI gaMbhIra evaM sUkSma kAraNa hai / jaba hama isa kAraNa kA patA lagAte haiM aura kisI aisI samAnatA ko khojate haiM jo saba jinarAjo meM eka-sI rahI ho to hame patA calatA hai ki unameM 'guNa' samAna rUpa se avasthita the / taba nizcaya yaha mUrti jinarAja bhagavAna ke guNo hI kI rUpa-rekhA hai / itanA samajhane ke bAda, hama kaha sakate hai ki hama paramAtmA ke dravya zarIra ke pujArI nahI sirpha unake guNo ke pujArI hai / hama guNo kA bahumAna karate haiM aura guNoM ko hI pradhAnatA dete haiM / prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jaba yaha guNo kI mUrti hai taba ise kisI vyakti vizeSa ke nAma se kyo sambodhita karate hai ? yadi Apa se kahA jAya ki muskarAhaTa kA citra banAiye to kisI vyakti ko AdhAra mAne vinA kaise banAyege ? yadi dasa ha~sate hue bAlako kI tasvIra Apake sAmane rakhI jAya aura Apa se pUchA jAya ki iname kisakI muskAna Apako jyAdA acchI lagatI hai to Apa usa citra meM kisa $ vastu ko dekhege ? muskarAhaTa ko hI na ? Apa una bAlako ko nahI pahacAnate / Apa una bAlako ko nahI dekha rahe haiM / Apa dekha rahe haiM sirpha unakI "muskarAhaTa " / niSkarSa yaha ki binA mAdhyama ke hamArA kAma cala nahI sakatA / 168

Page #103
isI prakAra guNo ko darzAne ke lie bhI hameM eka mAdhyama kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| aise mahAn guNo ko dhAraNa karane vAle to kevala bhagavAna hI ho sakate haiN| isalie hamane unhI ko mAdhyama cunaa| unakA vyaktigata nAma to isalie de dete hai ki unakA sampUrNa ujjavala itihAsa hamAre mana ko majabUta banAne me avika sahAyatA kara ske| Akhira hameM to apanA hita dekhanA hai / 'mUrti bhagavAna ke dravya zarIra kI nahI unake guNo kI hai-aisA ThIka se samajha leM to hamAre Apasa meM phaile bahuta se matabheda apane Apa samApta ho jaayeNge| phira yaha koI nahI kahegA ki tyAgI bhagavAna ko bhogI kaise banA diyA, yA mUrti meM gupta aga yA A~kha kA dikhAyA jAnA jarUrI hai| jaba mUrti bhagavAn ke dravya zarIra kI nahI tava aise vicAroM kA jo kevala unake dravya zarIra hI se sambandha rakhate hai, mUlya hI kyA hai| phira to hamArA eka hI lakSya rahegA-mUrti ko adhika se avika bhAva-pUrNa vnaanaa| tAki paramAtmA ke ananta guNo kI acchI se acchI jhalaka hameM adhikAdhika rUpa meM mila ske| mAdhyama ko hama jitanA hI kalApUrNa Dhaga se vanAyege guNo kI jhalaka utanI hI prabhAvazAlI, spaSTa aura svaccha hogii| ___ vArIko me dekheM to patA calegA ki mUrti kA pratyeka aga-pratyaga guNo ko darzAne meM pUrNa sakSama hai| kintu isa bhAvapUrNa mudrA meM guNo kI jhalaka, mukhAravinda se hI adhika milatI hai / isameM bhI A~kho kA apanA vizeSa sthAna hai / yadyapi bhAvo kA pradarzana mukhAravinda se hI adhika hotA hai para dUsare-2 aga-pratyaga bhI apanA-2 sahayoga dekara una bhAvo meM tIvratA yA pUrNatA avazya utpanna karate hai| vinA 'ghaDa' ke muMha, aura vinA 'maha' ke ghaDa ko dekhane se patA calatA hai ki dono ke sahayoga kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai| eka ke na rahane se kitanI vidrupatA A jAtI hai| __ bhagavAna kI dhyAnAvasthA kA jyo kA tyo svarUpa-unakA sIdhA baiThanA yA khaDe rahanA, dono hAtho kI sthira ajalI, bada netra aura ha~sa-mukha ceharA Adi se calatA hai| __ hamArI yaha dhAraNA ki bhagavAna kI samavasaraNa kI avasthA ko lakSya meM rakha, A~kho ko khulI dikhAnA hI upayukta hai, sahaja hI jaMca jAya aisI bAta nahI hai,

Page #104
kAraNa padmAsana aura hAtho kI sthira ajalI sambhavataH bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa ke avasara ke upayukta Asana na bhI ho| phira bhI, tarka ke AdhAra para nahI, ruci sagata kahanA cAheMge ki paramAtmA kI mUrti meM netro ko adhika phAr3a kara dikhAyA jAnA upayukta nahIM jaMcatA / __ bada netra alpajJo ke lie kama prabhAvaka ho sakate haiM para unakA kArya argha-khule netrI se nikala sakatA hai| aba cUki samAja meM alpajJa hI adhika hote haiM isalie unake lAbha kI dRSTi se khule netro vAlI pratimAo ko hI adhika mahatva diyA hai| kucha bada netro vAlI pratimAye bhI sAtha-2 rakhate hai tAki aisI pratimAo meM ruci rakhane vAlo kA bhI kAma nikala jAya / bhagavAna ke guNo ko darzAne meM gupta-aga ke AkAra kA mUrti ke sAtha kaisA aura kitanA sahayoga hai, isakA jJAna abhI taka hame nahI hai| yadi isa prakAra ke AkAra-prakAra kA dikhAyA jAnA guNo se sambandha na rakha, sirpha unake sthUla zarIra hI se sambandha rakhatA ho tava to aisA dikhAne kI haTha karanA bhUla hai kyoki Ama logo para isakA bahuta ulTA asara par3atA hai| prAya. loga mUrti ke zAnta mukhAravinda ko dekhanA choDa, isI aga ko dekhane para adhika kendrita ho jAte haiM aura phala yaha hotA hai ki hamArI yaha parama maMgala kRti unake vikAra yA haMsI kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| jaba bhagavAna ke dravya zarIra se mUrti kA koI sambandha hI nahIM phira hamAre bahusaMkhyaka bhAiyo ke mano meM sahaja hI vikAra utpanna karane vAle isa aga ko sAmane na lAnA hI ucita hai / pUjanIya mAtA-pitA ke darzana hamAre lie kitane hI hitakArI kyo na ho, unakI nagnatA to hamAre lie vikArayukta, lajjA pUrNa yA akharane vAlI hI hogii| mAnaleM ki mUrti meM isa aga ke AkAra-prakAra kA dikhAyA jAnA acche bhAvotpAdaka meM adhika sahAyaka hai, phira baiThI mUrtiyo ko na apanA kara adhika bhAvotpAdaka khaDI mUrtiyo ko hI hameM apanAnI cAhie ? para aisA to nahIM kiyA jaataa| yadi kahe ki kinhI-2 ko vaiThI se aura kinhI-2 ko khaDI se adhika bhAva utpanna hote haiM isalie dono hI prakAra kI mUrtiyo kA upayoga rakhanA par3atA hai jaise kaI bada aura khule netro kI mUrtiyo ko sAtha-2 rakhakara sabhI kA dhyAna rakhA karate hai| para yahA~ hameM aura adhika gaharAI se vicArane kI : 170

Page #105
AvazyakatA hai| vaMda aura khule netro kI pratimAyeM sabake lie samAna lAbhakArI na hone para bhI kisI ke vikAra yA ropa kA kAraNa nahI hotI lekina yaha nagnatA to aneko ke vikAra kA kAraNa jo ThaharI / vaDe-2 zaharo meM to mahAn pavitra munirAjI para Ama janatA kuddha hokara patthara taka pheka kara apanA ropa pradarzita karatI desI gaI hai| yaha saba isI kAraNa ki munirAjo kI yaha nagnatA unheM khaTakatI hai| ainI sthiti para hameM jarUra vicAra karanA cAhie / Ama logo kA dhyAna rakhanA eka jaina kA bahuta baDA pharja hotA hai| isalie kama-se-kama bahu natyaka logo ke hita kI dRSTi se bhI aisI nagna mUrtiyo ko to hameM ekAnta meM hI rakhanI cAhie jahA~ yaha borDa lagA ho-"sirpha pahu~ce hue puruSoM ke lie|" jaine baccoM ke hita kI dRSTi se bahuta-sI philmo ke lie likhA rahatA hai-'sirpha vayasko ke lie'| isame sabhI kA kAma bakhUbI nikala jAyegA / Akhira ava hama jagala ke rahane vAle nahIM hai| hameM isa prakAra ke matabhedo ko jJAna ne sulajhA lene cAhie / hamAre hita ko hameM sarvopari sthAna denA hai na ki mata ko| mUrti kI banAvaTa kA adhika vicAra karanA kalAkAro aura isa sambandha meM anubhava prApta vijajano kA hai| hame itanA hI adhikAra hai ki unakI isa kalApUrNa vastu ne hamame kisa-2 prakAra ke bhAva paidA hote haiM yahI unake kAno taka pahuMcA deM / ruci bhinna hone ke kAraNa vicAroM meM bhI bhinnatA ho sakatI hai imalie paDita loga viveka se ucita samajhe tabhI sudhAra kreN| hamAre mana ke anusAra isameM gIghra parivartana ho jAnA cAhie, aisA hamArA Agraha nahIM hai| bahuta sambhava hai kahI hamArI hI bhUla ho rahI ho| Akhira yaha akele kI vastu nahIM hai / isalie isameM sabake hita kA dhyAna rakhanA ati Avazyaka hai| pUjA meM upayoga :-mUrti hI hamAre madiro meM pradhAna vastu hai aura koI esI vastu vahAM nahIM hotI jisa para hameM vizeSa rUpa se vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA ho| mUrti ko sthApita karane kA hamArA eka mAtra dhyeya yahI hai ki hamArA cacala mana guNo kI tarapha jhuke aura avaguNo se htte| madira manuSya mAtra kI mapatti hai| sabhI inase lAbha uThAne ke samAna hakadAra hai / isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara pUre viveka ke sAtha hame apane lie 171

Page #106
inakA upayoga lenA caahie| maMdira praveza ke bAda hameM vahAM kyA karanA cAhie aura kaisA upayoga rakhanA cAhie yaha jAnanA hamAre lie ati Avazyaka hai| pUre vidhi-vidhAna ko jAnane ke lie to hameM aisI pustakoM kA sahArA lenA paDegA jiname darzana aura pUjA kI vidhi vistAra se likhI ho| vastuta bhUlo se jo hameM kSati pahu~catI hai hama unheM roke aura upayoga kI kamI se jo hame kama lAbha milatA hai use sIkha kara adhika lAbha utthaave| __ hamArA uddezya yahI hai ki mana kA vipayo aura kaSAyo kI tarapha jhukane kA jo AnAdi kAla kA svabhAva hai, use rokeN| mana jaba viSayo aura kaSAyo se haTa jAyegA tabhI hame parama Ananda kI prApti kA anubhava hogaa| puruSArtha hI pradhAna :-yaha hama jAnate hai ki abhI hama bahuta kamajora hai aura hamAre mana kA vega baDA prabala hai isalie apane uddezya pUrti ke lie, hamane aise mahApuruSo kI mUrti kA sahArA liyA hai, jinhone apane jIvana meM saphalatApUrvaka apane mana para vijaya prApta kI thii| ye vijetA apanI sahAyatA dekara hameM vijayI banA dege, cAhe hama kamajora hI kyo na ho, aisI bAta bilkula nahIM hai| vijaya hamArI tabhI sabhava hogI jaba hama vijaya ke lie puruSArtha kreNge| ve hamArI vijaya ke utane hI nimitta bana sakate haiM jitanA eka pahADa kI coTI kA vijayI, kisI aise anya kA jo vaisI hI saphalatA kI kAmanA rakhatA ho, nimitta banatA hai| coTI para vijaya me vaha tabhI saphala hogA java svaya prayatla kregaa| vijetA ke taura-tarIko kA anukaraNa karake vaha apane mArga ko sarala banAtA huA, acchA lAbha uThA sakatA hai| aneka bhUlo aura Thokaro se baca sakatA hai aura vijetA kI dekhA-dekhI karatA huA-apane meM apUrva joza aura ruci kI mAtrA jagA- AsAnI se zIghra saphalatA bhI prApta kara sakatA hai| saubhAgya se yadi use, vijetA ke usa prayatna kI philma dekhane ko mila jAya to vaha avalambana usake lie kitanA sahAyaka rahA, yaha to sahI-2 vaha pathika hI hame batalA sakatA hai| eka prazna uTha sakatA hai ki pahADa kI coTI ke vijetA ke anubhavo ko jAnakara athavA usake kArya-kalApo kI sAkSAt philma ko dekha kara, aisA hI prayAsa karane vAle ko, kucha preraNA milane kI avazya sambhAvanA hai; para usakI mUrti ko dekhakara yA pUja kara usake lie kisa lAbha kI sambhAvanA hai ? 172

Page #107
asala meM bAta yaha hai ki kisI ke kArya-kalApo ko yAda kara aura sAtha-2 usakI mUrti ko pratyakSa dekha, dono ke sahayoga se hame buddhi se apane mastiSka meM eka kalpita philma banAnI paDatI hai, jisame kAphI yogyatA kI AvazyakatA hai, para philma meM hame ina dono kA mizraNa spaSTa rUpa meM banA-banAyA saralatA pUrvaka mila jAtA hai / mUrti kI upayogitA ke sambandha me saphalatA na milane ke kAraNa, nirAza hue usa patha ke pathikame pUchiye ki aise pathake vijetA kI mUrti usake sAmane rakhane mAtra se hI usa para kyA prabhAva paDatA hai ? vaha usI samaya usa mahAn vijetA ke caraNo meM nata mastaka ho jAyagA, isalie ki aisI vikaTa sthitiyoM kA sAmanA karane me vaha kamajora rahA para ve dhanya hai jinhoMne aise mahAn duSkara kArya meM bhI saphalatA prApta kI / sambhava hai aime nirAga kAla me vijetA kI dRDhatA ko tejI se yAda karake usameM bhI nayA joga umaDa paDe, use phira se naI preraNA mila jAya / vaha apanI zakti saMgaThita karane meM saphala ho jAya aura sambhava hai vaha vijayI bhI bana jAya / hamArI taraha pUjya bhAva se to vijetA kI mUrti ko vaha isalie nahI apanA pAtA ki hamAre vijetA me, jaisI hamArI zraddhA hai vaimI usa vijetA me usakI zraddhA nahI hai / tulanA meM atyanta kamajora hone ke kAraNa eva vizeSakara unake dvArA kiye gaye upakAra kI udAratA kI dRSTi se hama hamAre vijetA ko bahuta hI adhika pUjanIya samajhate haiM jahA~ vaha apane Apa ko usa vijetA ke samAna samajhatA hai / aisA hote hue bhI vijetA kI mUrti ko dekhate hI usake mana me vijetA ke prati itanA sammAna paidA ho jAnA kama mahatvapUrNa nahI / zraddhA kI vizeSatA :- gAvIjI kI mUrti bhI hameM utanI hI pUjya lagegI jitanI unake prati hamArI zraddhA hogI / Aja ve hamAre bIca nahI haiM para unakI mUrti yA citra ko dekhate hI bhinna -2 logo para bhinna- 2 prakAra kA prabhAva paDatA hai / kucha kI A~kho meM AMsU chalaka Ate haiM to kucha veparavAhI se Upara-2 hI se hAya joDa lete haiM / gAvIjI ke citra yA mUrti ko dekhate hI zraddhA vAlo ke mastiSka meM upadeza, unakI vizeSatAe~ aura unake jIvana kI vizeSa - 2 ghaTanAyeM isa tejI se yAda ho AtI hai mAno ve apane mastiSka meM eka ghaTanA cakra ko pratyakSa dekha rahe haiN| mukhya bAta yaha hai ki hamArA isa dimAgI philma kA hIro (nAyaka) mUrti rUpa meM hamAre sAmane hone se ghaTanAcakra kA dRzya vizeSa rUpa se adhika spaSTa 173

Page #108
dIkhatA hai jo hamAre pratyeka ke lie anubhava karane kI bAta hai / yadi gAdhIjI meM kisI kI pUrNa zraddhA ho aura paramAtmA me hamArI zraddhA kI taraha, unake vatalAye rAste ke sivAya eka ica bhI idhara-udhara jAne kA irAdA na ho to vaha unakI mUrti ke caraNo me zraddhA se do phUla avazya caDhAyegA / pratyakSa meM isa vyavahAra se hame lAbha kA anubhava na bhI ho para yaha zata-pratizata satya hai ki, isa prakAra ke vyavahAra se vahA~ una ke batalAye rAste para calane me kucha adhika hI sakSama hogA / kAraNa isa vyavahAra se use nitya prati eka preraNAdAyaka sphUrti prApta hotI rahatI hai / yaha to huI usakI bAta jisane gAdhIjI ko pratyakSa dekhA hai aura unake samparka me Ane ke kAraNa unake guNo me zraddhA sthira kara cukA hai para usa bAlaka ko hama gAjI ke guNo kI tarapha kisa prakAra AkRSTa kara sakate haiM, jisane kabhI unhe dekhA hI nahI ? yaha hama acchI taraha jAnate hai ki guNo hI ke kAraNa hamArA kisI me pUjya-bhAva utpanna hotA hai para asalI karAmAta hamAre usa pUjya-bhAva kI hai jo guNa kI tarapha hameM adhikAdhika khIca le jAtA hai / kisI ke prati yadi hamArA pUjya-bhAva zeSa ho jAya, cAhe ve hamAre mAtA-pitA hI kyo na ho, to hama unake acche-acche upadezo kI bhI avahelanA karane lagate hai / yadi hamArA pUjya - bhAva dRDha hai to unakI hara bAta ko hama pUrNa vizvAsa ke sAtha mAna lete hai / yaha hai zraddhA kA mahatva | pUrNa zraddhA kI to bAta hI alaga hai para bahumAna kA vyavahAra to hama thoDI zraddhA vAlo me bhI dekhate hai / Aja bhI bar3e-bar3e loga gAdhIjI kI samAdhi para baDI - 2 puSpa mAlAye rakhate hai / isase kyA lAbha hai ? gAdhI jI ko na kucha lenA na denA aura na caDhAne vAlo ko hI isa vyavahAra se kisI dravya-vastu kI prApti hai / para isase caDhAne vAlo ke mano me preraNA zrIra zakti to milatI hI hai / sAtha hI ve hamAre mana meM aura vizeSa kara una abodha bAlako ke mana meM jinhone kabhI gA~dhIjI ko nahI dekhA hai, zraddhA utpanna karAne me mahAn sahAyaka banate hai / yaha saba dekha kara, bAlaka yahI socate hai ki mahAtmAjI jarUra eka baDe bhArI mahAn puruSa hue hai, tabhI itane baDe - 2 mahAnubhAva unakA itanA Adara satkAra karate haiM aura apanA mastaka jhukAte hai / bacapana hI se yadi kisI guNavAna ke prati hamAre 174

Page #109
pUjya-bhAva (zraddhA) utpanna ho jAya to samajhanA cAhie hameM bahuta kucha mila gyaa| Age calakara unake guNo ko dhAraNa karane meM aura unake kahe anusAra calane meM hamArA mArga vaDA sarala ho jAtA hai| yaha upalabdhi kama nahIM hai / jIvana-caritra ko jAnakArI. dUsarI bAta jo hamAre sAmane AtI hai, vaha hai bhagavAna ke guNo ne paricita hokara unako dhAraNa karane kI / guNo kI jAnakArI unake jIvana caritra se ho jAtI hai| unake jIvana ke sambandha meM jitanI adhika hameM jAnakArI hogI, lakSya-prApti meM hame utanI hI adhika sahAyatA milegii| isalie yadi unakI mUrti se adhika lAbha uThAnA ho to hame unake jIvana-caritra para acchI taraha manana karanA caahiye|| hama cauvIsa tIryakaro kI mUrtiyAM dekhate hai para jinakA jIvana caritra hameM yAda hotA hai, unakI mUrti ko dekha kara jitane vicAra hamAre mastiSka meM daur3ate haiM utane vicAra una kI mUrtiyo ko dekhakara nahI dauDate jinakA jIvana-caritra hamArI jAnakArI me nahI hai / bhagavAn parzvanAtha kI mUrti ko dekhate hI, kamaTha dvArA unako diye gaye kaSTa aura aise samayameM bhI ve kitane zAnta rahe Adi ghaTanAkrama zIghra hamAre dimAga meM A jAtA hai / bhagavAna nemInAtha kI yAda Ate hI anya jIvoMke vacAvame unake jIvana kA mahAn tyAga tathA vivAha ko mahAn umaga ko sayamI jIvana meM palaTanA Adi ghaTanAe~ dilameM romAca paidA kara detI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI mUrti ko dekhate hI unake pairo para khIra kA pakAyA jAnA, kAno me kIlo kA ThokA jAnA, sarpa kA bhayAnaka dazana phira bhI mahAn zAnti, mahAna kSamA, avicala dhyAna, pracaNDa tapasyA Adi aneka prakAra kI ghaTanAye hamArI A~kho ke sAmane nAcane lagatI hai| para jina tIrthaMkaro kA jIvana caritra hamAre khyAla me nahI hai, unake sambandha meM adhika kyA socege? itanA hI ki ve eka tIrthakara the| unake jIvana caritra ko ThIka se jAne binA hama apane mastiSka meM bhAvo kI vistRta philma taiyAra nahI kara skte| hA~, itanI suvidhA hame jarura hai ki saba tIrthakaro kI mUrtiyAM eka jaisI hone ke kAraNa tayA unake guNa samAna hone ke kAraNa-kSamA, zAnti, karuNA, tyAga Adi-hama kisI bhI mUrti ko unhI kI mAna kara dekha sakate haiM jinakA ki jIvana hameM yAda hai, yA unake vizeSa-2 guNo ko yAda karake sarAhanA. anumodana Adi karate hue lAbha uThA sakate hai para vistAra pUrvaka jIvana-caritra 175

Page #110
yAda hone se unake jIvana kI vibhinna ghaTanAo ko smaraNa kara hama adhika lAbhAnvita ho sakate hai| stavana, stuti, pUjA Adi kI vizeSatA :--pUrvAcAryoM ne hamArI suvidhA ke lie bhagavAna ke guNo ko aneka chado, stutiyo, stavano tathA pUjAmo meM aneka prakAra se lipibaddha kiyA hai| unhe jAna lene se bhI hame mUrti se lAbha uThAne me vaDA sahayoga mila sakatA hai| gAyana kalA kA abhyAsa to hame honA hI caahie| yaha sone meM sugandhi ke samAna hai| paramAtmA kI zAnta mUrti ke sAmane unake guNagAna aura sAtha-2 mahAn gAyana-kalA kA upyog| Ananda kI jo lahara mana me utpanna hotI hai kahate nahI bntii| gAyana-kalA ke sambandha meM adhika kahane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| yaha kalA manuSya ko to kyA, pazuo taka ko prabhAvita karane vAlI hai| isake prabhAva me manuSya tallIna hokara thoDI dera ke lie saMsAra ke sarva sukha-dukha hI bhUla jAtA hai| isalie acche lAbha ke lie gAyana-kalA kA abhyAsa honA hamAre lie bahuta Avazyaka hai| dila bhara kara jaba taka paramAtmA ke guNo ke do eka gAna nahI kara lete, hamAre uddezya kI pUrNa pUrti ho nahI paatii| hame yaha bhI anubhava hotA hai ki gAyana-kalA ko parAkASThA taka pahuMcAne ke liye mUrti kA sAnnidhya baDA sahAyaka siddha ho sakatA hai| eka gAyana mUrti ke sAmane gAiye aura eka yo ho / sunane vAlo se pUchiye yA apane dila meM anubhava kariye ki miThAsa kisa meM adhika rahA, mana me sthiratA kahA~ adhika rahI aura tallInatA kisame adhika AI ? phira taya kariye ki mUrti kA yoga hamAre lAbha kI dRSTi se kitanA mahatvapUrNa aura nirAlA hai| pUjA meM dravya kI upayogitA :--dravya-pUjA kA vidhi-vidhAna aura isake vAstavika hetu ko hame samajhanA caahie| paramAtmA meM hamArA bahumAna yAnI zraddhA aura vizeSa kara hamAre bhaTakate hue mana ko unake guNo me Tike rahane me sahArA mila sake isIlie yaha avalambana vizeSa rUpa se liyA gayA hai| hama yaha bhI anubhava karege ki hamAre isa prakAra ke vyavahAra se,anyamati, alpajJa aura vizeSa kara hamAre bacco ko, jo kaccI phUnavADI ke sadRza hai, paramAtmA kI tarapha AkarSita karane kA itanA acchA Dhaga hai ki jisakA mUlyAkana nahI kiyA jA sktaa| 176

Page #111
yadi zuru hI se unake hRdaya meM paramAtmA ke prati pUjya-bhAva jAgRta ho gaye to bhaviSya meM unheM bahuta baDI saphalatA prApta honA kaThina nahI hogaa| jaba paramAtmA meM pragADha zraddhA rahegI tabhI ve apane mana ko saralatA aura saphalatA pUrvaka unake batalAye mArga kI ora pravRtta kara skege| dravya-pUjA se bacco aura alpajJo para to acchA prabhAva paDatA hI hai hamAre mana para bhI kama prabhAva nahI pddtaa| paramAtmA ke guNo meM zraddhA rakha kara jaba candana kI eka vindI lagAte hai yA do phUla arpita karate hai to mana praphullita ho uThatA hai| mAno Aja hama dhanya-2 ho gye| guNo ko dhAraNa karane kI mIja to java milegI tava milegI para Aja mahAbhAgyazAlI aise guNavAna purupo kI prazasA karane kA avasara to milaa| yaha Ananda to prApta huaa| usa samaya hamArA hRdaya gad-gad ho jAtA hai| zraddhA se hama nata ho jAte hai| Aja gAdhIjI sasAra meM nahIM rahe para loga unakI samAdhi para do phUla caDhAkara hI apane ko saubhAgyavAna samajhate hai| phUla caDhAte samaya unakA roma-roma pulakita ho jAtA hai| AMkho me premAzru chalaka Ate haiN| unakA itihAsa mana meM taro-tAjA ho uThatA hai| unake guNo ko yAda karake mana ko eka nayI sphUrtidAyaka preraNA milatI hai| hamArI zithilatA dUra hotI hai aura hama una guNo meM zaktizAlI bana jAte hai| hama manuSya hai, Dhaga se hameM pratyeka vastu se lAbha uThAnA caahie| ___ isI taraha miThAI, phala ityAdi caDhAne kA upayoga hai| hama svaya na khAkara, svaya vyavahAra meM na lekara pahale hI dina se 'paramAtmA kI sevA meM bheMTa karege', isa Ananda me magna ho jAte haiN| kabhI-2 socate haiM ki kahI yaha hamArA bacapana to nahIM hai? paramAtmA ko na lenA na denA, na khAnA na piinaa| bheMTa karege? kisako bheMTa kareMge? ve aba isa masAra meM kahA~ rahe ? paramAtmA yahA~ hai kahA~ ? para nahI, paramAtmA isa masAra meM na rahe to na shii| paramAtmA taka yaha vastu na pahuMce to na sahI atyadhika prema ke kAraNa hamAre hRdaya meM unake prati isa taraha utpanna hue ve pUjya-bhAva ati tIvra gati se una taka avazya pahuMca jAte haiMmAno hamArA sAkSAtkAra ho cukA-isameM koI sandeha nhiiN| svaya na sAkara, una padArthoM ko apane lie upabhoga meM na lekara aura una padArtho kA moha choDakara isa taraha paramAtmA ke bahumAna me baDI khuzI se unheM arpaNa 177 12

Page #112
kara DAlanA paudgalika sukho kI holI jalAte hue akSaya Atmika sukha ko hI prApta karanA hai| jaba paramAtmA meM pragADha anurAga utpanna hotA hai tabhI ye sava vyavahAra manuSya apanA sakatA hai anyathA apane sukho ko nyochAvara kara DAlanA khela-tamAzA nahIM hai| sAdhAraNa jana ko, jo Ananda pAne aura khAne me AtA hai vaha tyAga kara caDhAne meM jaldI nahIM aataa| kucha bhI ho paramAtmA se tAdAtmya sthApita karane kI yaha eka mahAn kar3I hai| mUrti-pUjA meM AsthA rakhane vAlo meM se kucha zraddhAlu apane Dhaga se pUjA karate hai para kisI dravya vastu kA,caDhAne yA sajAne ke nimitta, mUrti se sparza karAnA ucita nahIM smjhte| unakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki striyo ko pUjA karane kA haka nahIM hai kAraNa jaba mUrti ko paramAtmA ke samAna samajha lete hai taba usake sAtha ve hI vyavahAra karane cAhie jo paramAtmA kI maujUdagI me unake sAtha kiye jAte the| kyA usa samaya striyA~ unako chU sakatI thI? usa samaya Apa unake zarIra para phUla rakhate yA cadana kA lepa karate ? unako gahane pahanAte ? yadi nahI, to phira unakI mUrti ke sAtha yaha vyavahAra kyo ? ___manuSya ke mastiSka me kaba kyA vicAra utpanna ho jAte hai koI nahI kaha sktaa| yaha bhI eka taraha kI zakA hI hai| aise vicAra kA utpanna honA bilkula svAbhA- . vika hai| vastuta bhagavAna kI anupasthiti meM, mUrti to unake guNo ko AtmA me jagAne kA eka avalambana mAtra hai| zakAgrasta vyaktiyo se hI pUchA jAya ki jaba mUrti ko unhone bhagavAna ke samAna mAna liyA aura usake sAtha pratyakSa bhagavAna ke sAtha jaisA hI vyavahAra karanA ucita samajhA, taba use tAlo me vanda karane kA kyA artha hai ? usakA prakSAlana Adi kyo karavAte hai ? yadi kahe ki jaba taka pUjA karate haiM taba taka ke lie hI bhagavAna mAnate hai, vAda me nhii| to bAda meM kyA mAnate hai ? yadi bAda meM mUrti mAnate hai taba ve usa jAdUgaranI se kama nahI jo manuSya ko bheDa banAkara rakhatI thii| jaba cAhatI, use manuSya banA letI, jaba cAhatI bher3a banAkara rkhtii| kyA aisA socanA hamAre lie ucita hai ? duniyA isIliye hamArI mUrti-pUjA ke sambandha meM aneka taraha kI zakArya karatI hai| hameM gaharAI se vicAranA hai ki mUrti ko bhagavAna ke sadRza mAna lene se bhI mUrti bhagavAna nahI 'mUrti' hI rahatI hai| 178

Page #113
*'zakA samAdhAna meM yaha avazya svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki mUrti ko bhagavAna jaisI hI samajhakara apanAne se vaDA lAbha hai jaise kisI samasyA ko huna karana ke lie unI ke uttara ko, ka, kha, ga, Adi mAna kara calate hai / yahAM Agaya namajhane kI AvazyakatA hai / isa prakAra nA kara calane se pUrti meM mana ko baDA sahArA milatA hai parantu ka,jaga ko prazna kA uttara mAna lene para bhI yaha matalaba nahIM hotA ki usakA uttara bhI yahI hai aura aba pragna ko hala karane kI jarUrata nahI rahI / vannuta ima sahAre se prazna ke sahI uttara taka pahu~canA hai / mUrti ko dekhakara 'bhagavAna hai' aisA bhAva dhAraNa karane para eka anokhI tallInatA utpanna hotI hai / kesara, candana, phUla, gahane gaura yahA~ taka ki mUrti bhI kSaNa bhara ke liye hamAre mAmane se adRzya ho jAtI hai| usa samaya paramAtmA ke divya dhyAna me hamAre nAmane koI vastu nahI rahatI / jyohI hamArI tanmayatA zepa ho jAtI hai tyohI mUrti sAre padArthoM sahita, phira apane rUpa meM pragaTa ho jAtI hai / ye matra parivartana mana kI gati se sambandhita hai / yaha gati atyanta sUkSma aura gahana hone ke kAraNa pahacAna meM tabhI AtI hai jaba kaThina nAvanA kI jAtI hai / cUki yaha gati apane anubhava se hI pahacAnI jA sakatI hai isalie inako aura spaSTa karanA kaThina hai / mUrti ko 'antardhyAna ho jAne vAlI' ghaTanA sadigdha lagatI hai para he parakhane lAyaka / ciDiyA kI AMkha bhedane ke samaya guru droNa ne arjuna 1 pUchA - " arjuna kyA de rahe ho ?" arjuna ne kahA- "AcArya / ciDiyA kI kha-hI-jA~kha dIkha rahI hai / " vicAriye, peDa aura ciDiyA kA sArA zarIra canA gayA ? vana yahI socane aura samajhane kI bAta hai / sambhava hai hame kisI vyavahAra kI AvazyakatA na rahe yA vaha hamAre mana kI ruci ke anukUla na ho / para vaha galata hai, vyartha hai-aisA nirNaya kara DAlanA ucita nahIM / mUrti nava namaya mUrti hI rahatI hai / cAhe usake sAmane koI gAye, vajAye, sajAye yA jo cAhe kare / * sAkSAta bhagavAna samajha, mana ko kaile ghosA deM ? 179 ( dekhiye pRSTha 47-48 )

Page #114
pUjA kA svAsthya se sambandha :--- pUjA se pUrNa lAbha prApta karane ke lie mana ko svastha aura prasanna rakhanA bahuta jarUrI hai / jitanA vaha prasanna rahegA utanA hI vaha apane lakSya meM adhika saphala ho sakegA / mana kI prasannatA zarIra kInogatA para hI nirbhara hai / isalie pUjA meM zarIra kI svasthatA kA AdhAra svaccha evaM anyAnya upAyo kA bhI baDA dhyAna rakhA gayA hai / snAna, svaccha vastro kA upayoga, pacAmRta se prakSAlana, dhUpa ityAdi kA prayoga, phUla, itra, candana, brAsa, kesara, kastUrI Adi dravyo kA prayoga- zarIra kI nIrogatA aura mana kI prasannatA se ghaniSTa sambandha rakhate hai / aneka rAja-rogo se hamArA sahaja hI meM bacAva hotA rahatA hai / jaise- pacAmRta ke sparza se nakho kA viSa halakA paDa jAtA hai / candana aura brAsa kA tilaka, aura pUjA ke samaya usake ugalI dvArA sparza se zarIra ke kaI taraha ke viSo kA prakopa zAnta ho jAtA hai| phUlo kI sugandha se mastiSka sambandhI aneka rogAdika utpanna nahI hote / dhUpa se aneka vipaile jIvo se bacAva rahatA hai / pahADo kI caDhAI se, khUna kI zuddhi ke sAtha-sAtha rakta cApa Adi bhayakara roga utpanna nahI hote / mana ke harpita rahane se mana kI cintA to dUra hotI hai, zarIra meM romAca hone se eka prakAra kI prabhAvazAlI vidyuta - lahara utpanna hokara, zarIra ke bhayakara kaSTo ko bhI dUra kara detI hai / vAstava me nIroga rahakara hI hama dharma-dhyAna kA kucha lAbha prApta kara sakate haiM / saikaDo bhAI eka sAtha ekatrita hote hai / zvAsa- ucchavAsa yA vAyu kI durgandha Adi ke kAraNa bhI mana meM ucATa yA zarIra me rogAdika paidA ho sakate hai isalie aise sAdhana rana se ye saba sakaTa bhI Tala jAte hai / Atma- bala kI vRddhi ke lie to kahanA hI kyA ? paramAtmA ke zuddha guNo kI yAda Ananda kI sRSTi ho jAtI hai, - " uttama nA guNa gAvatA, guNa upajai nija aga / " pUjA meM upayoga aura viveka bhAiyoM se bartAva :- cUki madiro me saikaDo bhAI lAbha uThAne ke lie eka "sAtha Ate haiM aura maMdira to manuSya mAtra kI sapatti hotI hai isalie Apasa ke vyavahAra kA dhyAna rakhanA bahuta jarUrI hai / yadi vyavahAra kA ucita dhyAna 180

Page #115
na rakheM to sArA mAmalA vaise hI bigaDa sakatA hai jaise banA banAyA halavA muTThI bhara vAlU ke milA dene se vigaDa jAtA hai| hama vahAM isalie jAte haiM ki mana meM sahaja hI utpanna hone vAle viSayo aura kaSAyo ko rokA jA ske| yahA~ Akara bhI inako kama na kare aura ulTe tInatara banAye to hamArA AnA hI nirarthaka hai| maile kapaDe ko tAlAba para sApha karane ke lie jAte haiN| yadi sApha na kiyA ulTA adhika mailA kiyA, to phira hama buddhimAna kaise ? madira praveza ke sAtha-2 hama yaha pratijJA kara leM ki hama kipara krodha nahI karege, hukma nahI calAyeMge, rauva nahI jhADege aura baDA dhairya va vinaya rkheNge| ho sakatA hai kisI se bhUla ho jaay| aise sthAna para hamAre liye zAnti rakhanA ucita hai| madira meM praveza ke bAda kisI bhI vAda-vivAda ke viSaya para yA gRhastha sambandhI jhagaDo ityAdi para hama kucha bhI bAtacIta kre| isalie acchA yahI hai ki hama vizeSakara mauna hI rkheN| yadi koI aisA hI prasaga upasthita ho jAya ki kisI se kucha vAta kahanI paDe to sakSepa meM dhIre se kaha deM tAki hamAre kAraNa dUsaro kA dhyAna jarA bhI idhara-udhara na btte| auro kA dhyAna rakhate hue hama pratyeka kArya ko zIghra samApta kara leM,cAhe vaha snAna kA ho athavA pUjA kA / isase anya bhAI yahI samajhege ki hamane unakA bhI vaDA dhyAna rkkhaa| yadi hama pramAdavaza AvazyakatAse adhika samaya lagAte hai to dUsare bhAiyoke mano me hamAre prati asatoSa yAnI kaSAya paidA ho sakatA hai jo kisIke lie acchA nahI kahA jA sktaa| sambhava hai hamAre bhAI upayoga kI kamI ke kAraNa, pUjA ityAdi karane me adhika samaya le leM aura hameM pUjA karake kisI kArya vaza jaldI jAnA hai to uttama yahI hai ki dravya-pUjA kiye vinA paramAtmA kI jaya bolate hue,bhAva pUjA karake hI cale jAya, apekSAkRta isake ki dhakkA-mukkI karate hue pUjA karake jAya / hama pahale AyeM ho taba bhI pIche AnevAle bhAiyo ko yadi pahale la bha leneke lie. prArthanA kareM to hamArA prema itanA adhika baDhegA ki kyA khe| vahuta sambhava hai ve isa prastAva ko svIkAra hI na kreN| yadi kara leM to hame ahobhAgya mAnanA cAhie ki uttama kArya meM hameM eka bhAI ko sahayoga dene kA maukA milaa| 181

Page #116
jala, puSpa yA kesara-candana kama ho to hame baDe viveka aura satoSa pUrvaka bahuta hI kama padArtho se kAma nikAla lenA caahie| ye sava vastue~ paramAtmA ke caraNo meM hI arpaNa kI jAne vAlI hai| hama arpaNa kare to kyA, aura dUsare bhAI kareM to kyaa| hama hI caDhAve aisA Agraha hamAre dilo me utpanna hI na ho / ina para to sabhI bhAiyo kA samAna adhikAra hotA hai| isalie hame zAnti rakhanA ucita hai / paramAtmA ke bahumAname dUsaro dvArA caDhatA huA yA caDhA huA padArtha dekhakara bhI hama uttama bhAvanA kA upArjana kara sakate hai| java thoDe padArtho se kAma nikAlA jA sakatA hai phira anya bhAiyo ke mano me kyo ucATa paidA kare aura kyo unake atarAya ke kAraNa vne| sabhI kArya hama khUba hilamila kara kre| ___parva ke dina yadi pUjA karane vAle bhAiyo kI bhIDa adhika ho jAya, to roja na Ane vAle bhAiyo ko pUjA karane kA pahale maukA dete hue hameM hara prakAra ke sundara vyavahAra se unakA Adara karanA cAhie tAki unakA mana phira pUjA karane ke liye lAlAyita ho| mUla-nAyakajI ke sAmane darzana yA caityavandana karane vAle bhAiyo kI bhIDa adhika ho to hama unakI pUjA karane meM bahuta thoDA samaya lgaaveN| vahA~ nauago kI pUjA na kara, eka agUThe kI pUjA me hI satoSa mAna le| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vahA~ mUrti baDI hotI hai aura sajAvaTa bhI adhika / isalie alpa jAnakArI rakhane vAle bhAI sahaja hI udhara adhika AkarSita huA karate hai| vastuta bhagavAna kI mUrti to saba jagaha eka samAna hI hai| isalie samajhadAra to dUsarI jagaha rakkhI mUrtiyo se bhI vaisA hI lAbha uThA sakate hai| ata mUla-nAyakajI ke vahA~ adhika samaya lagAkara dUsaro ke atarAya yA kaSAya kA kAraNa na bananA hI ucita hai| __ koI bhAI paramAtmA ko namaskAra karatA ho to hama usake sAmane se lAparavAhI pUrvaka na nikle| dUsarA rAstA na hone ke kAraNa yadi hamAre lie jAnA jarUrI ho to hame vaDe vinaya ke sAtha jhukakara zIghra dhIre se nikala jAnA cAhie tAki unakI bhakti me atarAya utpanna na ho| isI taraha koI bhAI stuti karatA ho to usa samaya hameM adhika ucca svara se nahI gAnA caahie| bAta-bAta meM hameM yahI 182

Page #117
dhyAna rakhanA ucita hai ki hamAre kAraNa kimIkI prabhu bhakti meM jarA bhI aMtarAya na paDe aura na kisI prakAra ne kapAya hI utpanna ho / Apana kA prema baDhAne ke lie hame kSamAvAna honA jarUrI hai| kisI se bhUla ho jAya, koI avinaya kara baiThe to bhI hame kSamAvRtti rakhanI cAhie / vAstava meM ime hama apanA parIkSA- kAla ho namane / hame samAja ke sAtha rahakara kArya karanA hai / apanA AMtarika dhyAna --pUjA meM hama apanA bhI pUrA-pUrA dhyAna rakhe / hameM apane Apa ne bhI baDA dhokhA hotA rahatA hai / 'mAna' hamArA jabaradasta pochA karatA hai / unake kAraNa pUjA ne hameM jitanA lAbha pahuMcanA cAhie utanA pahu~ca nahIM pAtA aura ulTe kabhI-2 hAni ho jAtI hai / apanI vaDhiyA pozAka, raMgIlI kaimara, uttama caDhAvA, sundara rUpa, silatA yovana, jJAna garimA, surIle kaTha vipula namRddhi Adi me namvandhita aneka prakArakA abhimAna hamAre jI meM A hI jAtA hai / hama apane Apa ko dUsaro ne bahuta adhika namajhane lagate hai| dUsarI se prazamA prApta karane ke lie yA una para rauba DAlane ke lie aneka taraha kI harakate hama jAnabUjha kara karate hai / vastuta ye bhAva hIre ko kIDI ke badale vecane ke barAbara hai / hameM vrata karaga me prasannatApUrvaka paramAtmA kA guNagAna karanA hai / na kisI ne vAha-vAhI lUTanI hai, na apanA vaibhava hI dikhAnA hai / hRdaya ke aise bhAva atyanta mahitakara hote hai / pUjA me gAne ke samaya prAya hama bahuta kama upayoga rakhate haiM / kaTha hamArA murolA ho layavA na ho, rAga ThIka me AtI ho yA na AtI ho aura paramAtmA kI dila meM ho athavA na ho, Age hokara gAne meM hama baDI gAna samajhate hai / kyA mAya-2 gAne ne paramAtmA meM hamArA anurAga nahI baDhegA ? aise to maMdira me pAMca minaTa bhI baiThakara hama nahI gAyeMge para jahA~ samAja ikaTThA hokara pUjA ityAdi kA kAryakrama rakhegA vahA~ laDa-jhagaDa, tAla ko vetAla kara gAyeMge jruur| mAno paramAtmA ke bhakta to hama ho hai / vastuta yaha apane vaiziSTya kA pradarzana mAna hI hai / yadi hama gAnA bahuta acchA gAte ho aura samAja gAne ke lie Agraha kare to 183

Page #118
hameM turanta vaha bAta bahumAna pUrvaka mAnanI caahie| jyAdA vinatI karavAnA aura taba gAnA, yaha bhI ucita nahI / abhimAna rahita, kapaTa rahita, vaDe hI bhAva aura saralatA pUrvaka hame paramAtmA ke guNo kI tarapha baDhanA hai aura dUsare bhAiyo ko bhI isa tarapha baDhane meM sahAyatA denI hai / ekAntarUpeNa yaha kabhI sthira nahI kiyA jA sakatA ki amuka kArya hame mandirame karanA cAhie aura amuka nahI, phira bhI itanA kahA jA sakatA hai ki dUsare bhAiyo ko kleza, atarAya yA kapAya utpanna na karAte hue aura na khuda karate hue sabake sAtha prema vaDhe aura paramAtmA ke guNo meM anurAga jAge, aise hI avalamvana hama le / hame samajha lenA hai ki yaha paramAtmA kI pUjA nahI, yaha to apanI pUjA hai yAnI isame hamArI apanI mahAn bhalAI chipI huI hai / isa taraha mana ko sthira rakha sake to ati uttama hai para jaisA hama dekhate hai mana ko rAste para rakhanA baDA hI vikaTa hai| varSo tapasyA karake sAdhe hue mana kabhI bAta kI bAta meM hI patana ho jAtA hai / jaba -2 hamAre manakA patana ho ise U~cA uThAnekA satat prayatna hama cAlU rakhe / yahI prayatna karanA mUrti pUjA kA mukhya uddezya hai / paramAtmA kI mUrti ko dekha kara unake parama guNo ko yAda karate haiM, unakI prazaMsA karate hai aura apane mana kI kamajorI ko lateDate hai / yadi abhimAna ke kAraNa mana patana kI ora gayA ho to use samajhAte hai"chi. chi kyA kara rahA hai ? kisa bAta kA tujhe abhimAna hai ? sAhibI kA, rUpa kA, paDitAI kA, tAkata kA ? bhUla kara rahA hai / yaha to sasAra kA eka kSaNika nATaka mAtra hai / phira bhI itanA abhimAna, dhikkAra hai ! jaba mahApuruSo ne aisA abhimAna nahI kiyA phira tU aisI bhUla kyoM kara rahA hai ?" isI taraha paramAtmA ke kSamA-guNa kI sarAhanA karate hai aura apane chichalepana ko yA badale kI bhAvanA ko dhikkArate haiM / " isa parama mAgalika prayatna me yadi kisI kI bhUla yA duSTatA para krodha A jAya to hame zIghra sabhala jAnA caahie| socanA cAhie "maiM yahA~ kyA karane AyA hU~ ? jahA~ merA lakSya AtmA meM sayama utpanna, karanA hai, vahA~ mujhako kisI para kisI bhI taraha kA kaSAya karanA kadApi ucita nahI / mAnA ki kisI ne mere prati anyAya kiyA hai / anyAya kyo sahana 184

Page #119
karUM para nahI, merI valihArI sahanazIlatA hI meM hai| Akhira, mai kisa pleTaphArma para hU~" yaha madira hai, madira | mana ko sAdhane AyA huuN| paramAtmA ke jIvana para java dRSTipAta karatA hU~ to mAlUma paDatA hai ki isase bhI aneka guNA adhika anyAya unake sAtha kiyA gayA, para ve apane vicAro se jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hue| khUba vIratA pUrvaka use saharSa sahana kiyaa| tabhI Aja duniyA~ unake caraNo para mastaka jhukAtI hai| unake jitanA to kahAM, unakI mUrti jitanA nammAna bhI, apane jIvana meM bahuta kama purupo ko milatA hai| yaha saba unake mahAna guNo hI kA bolavAlA hai| phira meM bhI aisA hI banane kI ceSTA kyo na kruuN| mujhe bhI hara samaya kSamAvAn aura zAnta rahanA caahie|" bahano kI tarapha dekha kara bhI mana me vikAra utpana ho sakatA hai| yahA~ bhI hama khUba mAvadhAna rhe| tabhI hamArA vacAva ho sakatA hai| socanA cAhie__ "enI burI bhAvanA ho to mere patana kA mUla kAraNa hai| phira maiM apane patana ko kyo nyotA de rahA huuN| mavAda, khakhAra, dasta, vadabU, roga Adi se bharI isa deha ko TakaTakI lagA kara kyA dekha rahA hU~ ? kyo apane teja ko miTA rahA hU~? yaha kyA anartha noca rahA hU~ ? tIrthakara bhagavAna kaise nipkAma rahe / manuSyabhava rUpI cintAmaNi ko kAga uDAne meM kyo vyartha kho rahA huuN| nahI, aise mahApuruSo ko matAna hokara, meM itanA nahI girugaa| mai itanA azakta kabhI nahI vnuugaa|" isa taraha ke gubha-cintana me mabhava hai hamArA bacAva hotA rhe| paramAtmA kI zAnta mudrA ko dekha kara hama soceM "he mere prabhu | mahasA vizvAsa nahIM hotA ki Apane itane cacala mana para vijaya prApta kara lii| Apa dhanya haiN| he dayA-sindhu / kyA maiM bhI isa dala-dala me nikalane meM samartha ho sakUgA? kArya vaDA hI duSkara hai| anumAna se AgA nahIM hai, kAraNa mai to dina-2 dala-dala meM phaMsatA jA rahA huuN| he karuNAnidhAna ! mere hRdaya meM kapAyo kA mahA ghora aMghaDa cala rahA hai,vipayo kI athAha dhArA vaha rahI hai| Apa jaisA bananA to asambhava-sA laga rahA hai| he nAya | ananta vedanA aura yatraNA sahate hue vaDI kaThinatA se ananta samaya bAda to yaha manuSya bhava milA hai| merA jIvana bahuta choTA hai / kauna jAne Age 185

Page #120
kisa yonI me janma lUMgA ? mahApuruSo ke guNo kI prazasA karane kA avasara bhI mujhe milegA yA nahI ? he kSamAsAgara | mujhe atyanta khuzI hai, ki Apa jaise vItarAga mahAprabhu ke guNo kI prazasA karane kA isa jIvana meM yaha avasara milA haiM aura Apake parama zAnta svabhAva kA mai AsvAda kara rahA hU~ / phira yaha suyoga milanA baDA kaThina hai / he jinendra / jitanA ho sake maiM Apake samatA rasa rUpI amRta kA pAna kara lU aura apane bhavobhava kI mAna, abhimAna aura kAma vAsanA kI isa bhayAnaka dAvAgni ko thoDI dera ke lie kucha to zAnta kara lUM / he devAdhideva / asaliyata ko samajhatA huA bhI meM asaliyata para kAyama nahI raha sakatA, yahI mere lie eka vikaTa duvidhA hai / he svAmI / bAhara to azAnti kI jvAlA jala rahI hai / yahA~ Apake parama zItala mukhAravinda ko nirakha kara mujhe baDI sAntvanA milI hai / " isa prakAra jinarAja bhagavAna kI zAnta mUrti ko dekhakara hama aneka prakAra se ciMtana karanA aura mana para prabhAva DAlanA sIkheM / paramAtmA meM "kitanI zAnti, kitanI kSamA, kaisI zAnti, kaisI kSamA, " - isa raTa se apane hRdaya ghaTa ko jitanA bhara sake, zIghra ThasAThasa bhara leN| Age bhavo bhava me yaha darzana hamAre lie bahuta kAma AyegA / isa taraha ke prayatna se hamArA cacala mana thoDA bahuta avazya sudharegA / isa taraha hama aneka prakAra se paramAtmA ke guNo kI prazasA aura hamAre avaguNoM kI niMdA karate hue, mana kI ruci, guNo kI tarapha jhukAne aura avaguNoM se haTAne kI, banA sakate haiN| asala meM mana para cAbuka lagAne yA prakuza jamAne kI kalA ko sIkhate hue hama usame pravINa ho sakate haiM / lAbha ke anya upAya :-kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa taraha kI pravINatA to paramAtmA ke citra ke sahAre bhI prApta ho sakatI hai| zyakatA hai jo 'prabandha' aura 'sampatti' ke nimitta ke kAraNa bana jAte haiM aura bana jAte hai-bahano aura se- 'viSayoM' ke bhI kAraNa / 186 phira maMdiro kI kyA Ava samaya - 2 para kalaha yA cintA bhAiyo ke sAtha-2 ikaTThe hone

Page #121
lAbha cAhe kimI mahAre ne ho, honA cAhie laabh| nAma, citra, yA mUrti ke sahAre me prApta lAbha ko hama parakha sakate hai ki uname kAphI atara hai yA nahIM? hamAre to yahI samajha meM AtA hai ki nAma yA citra me aneka guNA adhika lAbha hame mUrti ne pahuMcatA hai| ghara para bhI jinarAja bhagavAna kI pratimA rakhakara hama yaha lAbha uThA sakate hai aura kaI uThAte bhI hai para samudAya ke nahayoga me jo vizepa lAbha prApta hotA hai vaha pratyeka ko ghara para nahI ho sktaa| ghara para to kharca bhI bahuta adhika paDa jAtA hai jisako sAdhAraNa sthiti vAlA vyakti vahana nahI kara sktaa| jaba hama nava mammilita hokara pUjA karate hai to hame bhI bahuta adhika Ananda aura lAbha kI prApti hotI hai| yahA~ nabhI kA eka hI kAma 'paramAtmA kA guNagAna karanA hai / dhyAna idhara-ughara calA bhI jAtA hai, to bhI gIghra sabhalane kA avasara mila jAtA hai| matalaba yaha ki eka dUsare ke sahayoga aura dekhA-dekhI manameM adhika umaga cAra ullAsa utpanna hone ke kAraNa hame hamAre uddezya meM bahuta adhika maphalatA prApta ho jAtI hai| hameM samAja ke sAtha Dhaga se rahanA bhI to mIkhanA hai / samudAya kI kRpA me yaha abhyAsa bhI ho jAtA hai| phira bhI yadi kisI kI ruci bhinna ho yA aime suyoga kI prApti na ho sake, to vAta bhinna hai| aba rahI vipayo aura kapAyo ke vRddhi kI vAta so nizcaya hI hame inase ghRNA honI caahie| parantu jaba taka hama inake asalI kAraNoM kA patA nahIM lagA leMge, hama apanA ucita sudhAra yA vacAva kabhI nahIM kara skte| kimI bhAI kI jarA-nI kamI yA bhUla ko dekhakara hama zIghra pUjA, pratikramaNa,vyAkhyAna yA dharma ko hI burA samajha lete haiM aura yahAM taka ki unheM choDa baiThate hai para yaha hamArA sahI nirNaya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vAlo ke vaDha jAne para, unako na kATa kara, mastaka ko kATa DAlanA acchA nhiiN| 'mandira'-hamAre vipayo aura kapAyo ke kAraNa hai', aimA mAna leM to hamArI baDI bhArI bhUla hogI / madira choDa dene se hamAre kalaha aura viSaya zAnta ho jAyege, aisA bhI sabhava nahI hai| jo mandira, masjida kucha bhI nahIM mAnate hai kalaha yA anya avaguNa to unameM bhI vidyamAna hai / phira mandira ko hI dopa kyo de ? kapAyo aura vipayo ke kAraNa hamAre mandira nahIM haiM / inakA asalI kAraNa hai hamAre viveka aura upayoga 187

Page #122
kI kamI aura hamAre mana kI kamajorI / jaba hamane mana para niyatraNa rakhanA sIkhA hI nahI, taba hama aisI viSama sthiti ko kaise roka sakate hai ? mandira mana ko niyaMtrita karane kI eka svAdhyAyazAlA hai / mandira mana ke gupta rogo kA eka muphta ilAja hai / yaha AtmA ko sabala banAne kA eka sAghana hai / anya sthAno para hama upAyo kA anubhava hI prApta karate haiM para mandira hamArA abhyAsa kSetra aura karma kSetra dono hai / yaha kaSAyo aura viSayo ko baDhAne vAlA nahI, unase nivRtti dilAne vAlA stambha hai / kaSAyoM kA nivAraNa : kaSAyo aura viSayo kI jo samaya-2 para vahA~ bhI vRddhi ho jAyA karatI hai, usakA kAraNa mana kI kamajorI hI hai / java taka mana sabala nahI hotA yaha hAni rukatI nahI aura ivara AtmA ko savala banAne vAle isa prayatna ko tyAganA bhI ucita nahI / isalie hame pUrI sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie / viSaya-vAsanA yA vikAra utpanna na ho isake lie strI-puruSa dono hI yadi upayoga rakhe to jyAdA acchA ho / pratyeka ko apanI - 2 dRSTi saMbhAla kara rakhanI cAhie | striyo kA yaha karttavya hai ki ve apanI veza-bhUpA maMdira ke lie vilkula sIdhI-sAdI rakhe / aisI taDakIlI-bhar3akIlI pozAka, jisase manuSya Akapita na hotA ho to bhI AkarSita ho, pahana kara maMdiro me kadApi na Ave / pozAka svaccha jarUra ho, para pA~ca manuSya dekhe yA aMga-pratyaga dIkhe aisI bhAvanA se pahananA ucita nahI hai / striyo para to unake zarIra kI banAvaTa ke kAraNa bhI, bahuta ast jimmevArI AtI hai / yadi ve jarA gabhIratA aura viveka se kAma le to puruSo ko bhI sudhArane meM baDA sahayoga mila sakatA hai aura magalamaya kArya ko saba bahuta acchI taraha kara sakate hai / vahno ko dekha kara hI yadi vikAra utpanna ho jAtA hai, to kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai ? isa sasAra ko choDa kara ve jAyegI kahA~ ? upAzraya, mohallA, gAva yAnI sabhI jagaha ve raheMgI hI / phira maMdiro meM hI unake Ane kA itanA bhaya kyo ? unakA madiro me AnA vada karanA bhI to ucita nahI tthhrtaa| unakA sudhAra bhI hamAre sudhAra ke samAna hI mahatvapUrNa hai / itane para bhI yadi sthiti anukUla na vane, to hama apane maMdira Ane-jAne ke samaya ko thor3A Age-pIche bhI rakha sakate hai / viveka aura upayoga se hI yaha samasyA hala ho sakatI hai / 188

Page #123
kapAyo ke kAraNo ko bhI hameM viveka pUrvaka rokanA cAhie / Ajakala madiro meM yA madiroM ke lie kalaha adhika ho rahA hai, yaha hame mAnanA paDatA hai| vAstava meM yaha bahuta burA hai| isako dekhakara yadi koI vahA jAne se ghRNA karane lage aura jAnA chor3a de to ugako dopa nahIM diyA jA sktaa| kalaha me mahAn kapAyoM kA hI udaya hotA hai jo hamAre lie kabhI hitakara nahIM hai / madiro kA yahI mahatva hai ki hama gApAyo meM nivRtti prApta ho| ___ "Agaphala palaha hIM nahIM hai ? madiro me bhI yadi kalaha ho gayA, to kyA sAna bAta ho gaI ? madira bhI Atira inI tasAra meM hai|" aisI dalIle kabhI svIkAra nahIM kI jA sktii| phira dUsare ThikAno meM aura madiro meM koI phA nahIM rhegaa| dUmarI kI galatI yA kamajorI ko Age rakhakara apanI galatI yA kamajorI kI bhayakaratA ko kama samajhanA, chipAnA yA namarthana karanA kadApi ucita nhiiN| aupadhi me hI yadi roga baDhe, to phira usa opadhi kA mahatva hI kyA? __unita yahI hai ki hama apanI kamajorI samajhe,use svIkAra kare aura use dUra karane ke ucita upAya apnaaveN| hamArA yaha parama kartavya hai ki kama-se-kama hama apane pavitra madiro ko to isa kalaha spo mahAn kIcaDa se achUtA rkheN| hameM kalaha ke kAraNo ko DhUDhakara unakA ucita nivAraNa karanA caahie| madiro me kalaha ke murapatayA do kAraNa hai,eka vidhi-vidhAna kA aura dUsarA usake ucita pravandha kA / kucha kalaha kA kAraNa, pUjA ke samaya hamAre upayoga kI kamI bhI hai, para vaha kalaha prAya halkA aura kSaNika hotA hai| pahalA kAraNa to paDito kI meharabAnI kA hI phala hai aura dUsarA kAraNa hamArI 'zithilatA' ne sambandhita hai| pahalA kAraNa tabhI dUra ho sakatA hai jaba hamAre meM pUrNa jJAna aura viveka jAge / hama paDita logo ko bhI apanA upadeza vApina lene ke lie samajhA sakate haiN| makSepa meM unheM itanA kaha sakate haiM ki madira kA vivAna hamAre kapAyo ko kama karane ke lie hai, vipayo ko chur3Ane ke lie hai, unhe toya karane ke lie nhiiN| hama Apake aime eka bhI upadeza ko nahIM mAna sakate jisase hamAre uddezya ko Thesa pahu~catI ho / jaba madira prANI mAtra ke hai aura jaba prANI, prANI kI ruci bhinna hotI hai, phira hamArI apanI khIca 189

Page #124
tAna hI kisa bAta kii| taba paDita loga bhI apane haTha kA tyAga kara deMge aura apekSA se hara kriyA ke lie udAratA apanA lege| isa taraha yaha kalaha samApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| dUsarA kAraNa, jo hamArI 'zithilatA' se sambandhita hai, hamAre lie gabhIra vicAra kA viSaya hai| samAja kA pratyeka vyakti yadi apane-apane kartavya ke prati jAgaruka rahe to kArya me zithilatA vyApta ho nahI hogii| para madiro ke kArya meM zithilatA A ho jAtI hai| kahAvata hai 'sIra ko mA ko siyAliye khAte hai, 'yA adhika mAmo kA bhAnajA bhUkhA raha jAtA he| vahI yahA~ bhI caritArtha hotI hai| socane vAlA soca letA hai, "madiro kI vyavasthA to karanevAle karate hI hai, vaDo ke baiThe isame mere hastakSepa kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ?" aisA vicAra vaha koI vinaya bhAva se nahI apanA rahA hai balki vyavasthA ke parizrama se bacane ke lie hI yaha vahAnevAjI hai| taba hame socanA cAhie ki sabhI yadi isI prakAra socane laga jAya to madiro kI rakSA aura vyavasthA kaise sabhava hogI? yadi hama madiro se lAbha uThAnA cAhate hai to apane hisse kA kArya hame karanA hI hogaa| phira bhI kArya karanA samAja kI icchA para hI nirbhara hai| isame kisI kI jora jabaradastI nahIM cala sktii| jaba hamArI samajha meM yaha A jAya ki samAja ke logokI kArya me ruci kama hotI jA rahI hai yA kinhI kAraNo se ve samaya nahI de pA rahe hai to ucita yahI hai ki kArya ke phailAva ko sImita karate hue hama use sameTate cle| yadi hama gaura se dekhe to madiro kI yaha bhI eka vizeSatA mAlUma paDegI ki unake kArya ko jitanA sImita karanA cAhe hama kara sakate hai / phira hama viveka se kyo na ucita upAya apanAve / hame dukha pAne kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / acchI sAhivI hai to mana bhara phUlose pUjA kara sakate hai, garIva haiM to phUla kI eka pakhuDI bhI yatheSTa hai| avakAza hai to rAta-dina svAdhyAya meM laga sakate hai| kAryavaza avakAza nahIM hai to pAca minaTa hI shii| milA, utanA hI lAbha / yadi hamArA gAva choTA hai to eka jhopaDI meM paramAtmA kI choTI sI pratimA sthApita kara usI se kAma calA lenA hamAre lie lAkha gunA acchA hai apekSAkRta 190

Page #125
isake ki baDA aura sundara madira banAne ke lie bAhara ke dUsare bhAiyo se sahAyatA leN| isa taraha mUlyavAna madira vanAnA ucita nhiiN| madira kaisA bhI kyo na ho, kAma to mUrti ne hai / mUrti baDI ho to kyA, choTo hoto kyA? dhAtu kI ho to kyA, pApANa kI ho to kyA ? mUrti ke mUla stpa meM kahIM bhI koI antara nahI hotaa| paramAtmA kI pratyeka mUrti baDI saumya hotI hai| phira hamAre lie kamI hI kyA ? kyo kimI ke Age jAkara hAtha pasAreM aura dIna bane ? mAga-mAga kara lAnA to unake mAya hamArI javaradastI bhI ho sakatI hai| isa taraha ke cado me ve Uba sakate hai / hamAre kAraNa,hamAre kinI bhI bhAI ke mana me jarA bhI sakAca yA klega na ho hame varAvara yahI dhyAna rakhanA caahie| ucita yaha hai ki pratyeka gAmavAmI apane madira kI AmadanI meM se kucha vacAkara apane tIrtharAjo ko nahAyatA bhejA kare para dekhate yaha hai ki Ajakala hama gAva vAle hI, tIyoM ke mAmane,apane grAma ke mandira kI marammata ke lie hAtha pamArate rahate hai| kazyo kI dhAraNA hai ki java tIyoM meM paisA vyartha par3A ho, usakA durupayoga hone lagA ho yA napTa hone kI sthiti utpanna ho gaI ho to acchA yahI hai ki agakta gAvo ke madiro ke jIrNodvAra me lagA ddaale| hamAre vicAra se ina taraha nahAyatA denA yA lenA hAniprada hone ke kAraNa isa dhana ko hame devagata yA rAjagata makaTa ke samaya aura vaha bhI mirpha udhAra rUpa meM hI lene ke sivAya sAdhAraNa avasthA meM lenA hI nahIM cAhie,cAhe tIrtha kA dhana naSTa hotA ho yA gAva kA madira / hameM yahI socanA hai ki hamArI yaha mAgane kI sthiti kyo utpanna ho gaI ? isa taraha hama apane tIrthoM ko hI bhikhArI banA ddaaleNge| Aja tIrthoM kI sahAyatA me madira khaDA rakha leMge,kala tIrthoM me hI dhana na rahA tava ? yadi Age mabhala jAne kA AzvAsana dete hai to vaha bhI galata hai| itane varSoM meM hama kyo nahI sabhala pAye ? vicAranA yahI hai ki Aja hama sahAyatA mAgane kI isa sthiti meM kyo pahu~ca gaye ? tIrtha dUmare tIrthoM kI sahAyatA kara sakate hai para grAma-madiro ko sahAyatA pahuMcAnA avyAvahArika lagatA hai| bacce ke sayAnA hone ke bAda, dUsaro kI mahAyatA para jInA, cAhe vaha apane mAtA-pitA kI sahAyatA hI kyo na ho, usakI Ana, mAna aura zAna ke khilApha hai| pUrva me madira adhika vane ho, bAda meM gAva choTA par3a gayA ho aura ava gAva 191

Page #126
vAlo se unake kharca na cala sakate ho yA sabhAle na jA sakate ho to AvazyakatA se adhika madiro ko baMda kara denA hI acchA hai / yaha sunane meM bahuta aTapaTA lagatA hai ki banAne vAlo ne to banAye aura Aja hama bada karane kA kaha rahe haiM yA soca rahe haiM / isa taraha to hamAre sabhI maMdiro meM tAle paDa jAyeMge / para nahI, hame sthiti ko samajha kara ho calanA paDegA / dasa avyavasthita maMdiro ko khulA rakhane kI apekSA do vyavasthita maMdiro ko khulA rakhanA jyAdA acchA hai aura isI me hamAre uddezya kI pUrti hai| maMdira hamAre svAdhyAya ke lie hai / kirAye - dAro se pUjavAne ke lie thoDe hI haiM / bhaviSya meM AvazyakatA paDane para maMdira banAte kauna-sI derI lagegI / kisI ke mana me hamAre kAryo se jarA bhI sakoca yA ucATa paidA ho gaI to samajha lIjiye abhI hamane pUjA ke vAstavika artha ko nahI samajhA hai / yadi hama Arthika dRSTi se acchI sthiti vAle hai to hame dila kholakara prabhu bhakti me apanA dhana lagAnA cAhie / para jo kucha lagAve kisI para ehasAna na lAdate hue, apanI pUrI prasannatA eva bilkula nira- abhimAna pUrvaka / yadi hama garIba hai to hama kama-se-kama meM, lAbha uThAnA sIkhanA cAhie / pUjA me dravyoM ke nimitta yA anya ucita vyavasthA ke nimitta jo bho kharca hamAre hisse me par3atA ho aura dene kI hamArI zakti ho to hame ni. sakoca bhAva se, kama-se-kama utanA to de ho denA caahie| sabhava hai maMdira meM ikaTThe hue karoDo rupaye par3e ho aura abhI vyavasthA ke lie hamase lene kI AvazyakatA na bhI par3atI ho yA bahuta se zrImata apanI jeba se adhika dhana dekara usa vyavasthA ko calA dete ho para yaha svIkAra karanA hamAre lie ucita nahI hai / hamArI zakti rahate hama kisI kA kyo le aura kyo apane me na dene kI, yA muphtakhorI kI Adata utpanna hone deN| yadi hama apane peTa kI khurAka pacAsa rupaye nikAla sakate hai, to AtmA kI 'khurAka ' ke lie pA~ca rupaye kyA na nikAla sakege ? anya para hama Azrita kyo rahe ? ? hamArI taraha cho manovRtti rakhate to kyA kabhI itanA dhana ikaTThA hotA ikaTThA ho gayA hai, vaha to kabhI bhI zeSa ho sakatA hai / tava aisI pravRtti rakhane vAle hama jaiso se kyA ho sakegA ? hamArI vyavasthA meM kitanI zithilatA 192

Page #127
A jAyegI ? hamArI Aya ke hisAba se yadi hameM kesara, candana, prApta hone kI gujAiza na ho to koI harja nahI, kalaza meM thoDA jala lekara, paramAtmA meM bahumAna utpanna kara lenA jyAdA acchA hai banisbata isake ki hama dUsaro kI sahAyatA para khUba cadana ghisA kre| itane zuddha hetu ke lie bhI yadi hama kalaha kara lete hai to yaha mahAn duHkha kI bAta hai| pUrvajo ke svaccha niyamo kI hame avahelanA nahIM karanI caahie| madira to manuSya mAtra ko sapatti hai| isa para sabhI kA samAna adhikAra hai| yahA~ jarA bhI bhedabhAva U~ca-nIca, garIba-amIra kA prazna hI paidA nahIM hotaa| raga bheda ke utpanna hone kA koI kAraNa nahI / jina paramAtmA ke hama upAsaka haiM ve khuda hI gore, kAle, nIle, pIle, lAla ityAdi rago ke hue hai| yahI nahIM, kisI bhI vAta kA bheda-bhAva hamAre mahAn vivekI pUrvajo ne rakkhA hI nahIM hai| ghRNA kI hai to avaguNo se, pUjA kI hai to guNo kii| zuddha samAja racanA kI unako kitanI vizAla dRSTi rahI, yaha hamAre sAmane hI hai / Aja sasAra ke mahAn loga samAja racanA ke sambandha meM khUba vicAra karate hai para kyA hI acchA hotA yadi ve hamArI isa samAja racanA para bhI daSTipAta kara lete| hameM pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki aisI samAja racanA se,ati alpa kAla meM hI vikaTa se vikaTa samasyA vaDI AsAnI se hala kI jA sakatI hai| su-vyavasyA: hamAre pUrvajo ne madiro ko zuddha sArvajanika sampatti mAnA hai| jisase sabhI usako apanA samajha sakeM aura usase lAbha uThAne meM yA usakI rakSA karane meM kisI ke mana meM jarA bhI sakoca utpanna na ho| karoDo rupaye lagAne vAlo ne bhI kabhI apanA Adhipatya nahI jmaayaa| apanA nAma taka usameM nahI likhvaayaa| Aja to hama madiro para apanA-apanA adhikAra samajhate hai| yaha sakIrNatA bahuta burI hai| isa sakIrNatA ko hameM dUra karanA caahie| hama madiro kI vyavasthA meM adhika bhAga lete hai to kyA huA? hamArA kisI para ehasAna nahIM hai yA isase yaha sapatti hamArI nahI bana jAtI hai| ___ hamArI sevA kA samAja upakAra mAne yA na mAne, isakA hama jarA bhI vicAra na kreN| mAna tayA vaDAI kI bhUkha se kiyA gayA kArya utanA acchA nahIM hotA jitanA apanA hita aura kartavya samajha kara / hama hara samaya yahI dhyAna rakheM 193 13

Page #128
bhUla ho sakatI hai ? pUrvajo kI kRpA se hamAre madiro kI Arthika nIve itanI majabUta banI huI hai yA bana jAtI hai jisake lie hameM kabhI cintA karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rhtii| ___"nitya prati apanI-2 zakti ke anusAra sava logo kA kucha-na-kucha sahAyatA ke rUpa me denA, kama-se-kama kharca me bhI acchA kAma calA lenA, garIva se garIba bhAI ko bhI eka jaisA lAbha aura sammAna kI prApti"-aise uttama niyama hai jo sasAra ke sAmane samAja racanA kA eka ati uttama Adarza upasthita karate hai| mUrti-pUjA kI mahAnatA me hame jarA bhI sandeha nhiiN| yaha eka aisA sarala sAdhana hai jahA~ hama apane mana ko acche-se-acche icchita sA~ce me DhAla sakate haiN| azAnti ke kAraNo se kaise bacA jA sakatA hai, unheM kaise dUra rakkhA jA sakatA hai, yaha hama acchI taraha sIkha sakate hai| ___ isa laghu pustikA meM hamane kucha vicAra abhivyakta kiye hai / vijJa jana aura bhI aneka prakAra se vicAra kara sakate hai| pUjA, parama pitA ke guNo me ruci paidA karane kA eka prabhAvazAlI kintu sarala sAdhana hai| parama pitA paramAtmA ke ina guNo me na to kisI kA matabheda hai, na kisI kA vidvess| inase samasta duvidhAye zAnta par3a jAtI hai| ina guNo kI anumodanA mAtra se itanA lAbha aura Ananda milatA hai ki roma-roma pulakita ho uThatA hai| lekhanI se usa Ananda kA usI prakAra varNana nahI kiyA jA sakatA jisa prakAra hama padArtha ke svAda ko vyakta nahIM kara skte| padArtha hama dekhate hai, sparza karate hai, sUghate hai aura khAte hai para usake asalI svAda ko vyakta nahI kara skte| hama kaha sakate hai-zahatUta jaisA mIThA, cInI jaisA mIThA, zahada jaisA mIThA, para usake asalI svAda kA patA usako khAne hI se milatA hai| isI prakAra pUjA ke Ananda kA patA bhAva se pUjA karane para hI milegaa| prabhu-pUjA hamArI saphalatA kI kUjI vana sakatI hai yadi isakI vAstavika upayogitA ko samajha kara ise sahI Dhaga se apnaave| 200

Page #129
jAyegI aura hamArI prIti kA sArA rUjhAna eka paramAtmA para hI Akara Tika jaayegaa| hama ananta se eka para A jaayege| phira prIti choDanI rahegI to 'eka' se hii| isa taraha yaha mArga sarala ho jaayegaa| yahI eka bahuta bar3A lAbha paramAtmA kI prIti meM samAyA huA hai isalie bhavijano ko nisakoca bhAva se paramAtmA se prIti joDanI caahie|* ajItanAtha svAmI ke stavana me mahArAja pharamAte hai aja kula gata kesarI lahere, nija pada siMha nihAla / tima prabhu bhakte bhavi lahare, Atama zakti saMbhAla ||ajit0|| _ ajita jina tArajo re-- *(1) paramAtmA parama puruSa haiM, guNoM ke sAgara haiN| hameM guNoM ko apanAkara hI vizrAma lenA hai| isalie paramAtmA se prIti karanA-guNoM hI se prIti karanA huA arthAt hama sodhe guNoM para hI pahuMcate hai| isalie yahA~ sampUrNa kArya-siddha ho jAte haiN| aisI sthiti meM paramAtmA se prIti choDane kA bhI koI prazna zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| jaise astra prApti kI icchA se yadi deva kI ArAdhanA kareM aura deva-darzana ke pahale hI astra kI prApti ho jAya-uddezya pUrNa ho jAya- to 'deva-darzana' mila gayA, aisA hI samajhA jAtA hai| darzana na ho to bhI koI bAta nhiiN| (2) 'rAga aura dveSa' kI paraNiti ko kama karane kA upAya samajhanA Avazyaka hai| hama dono ko eka sAtha chor3ane meM samartha nahIM haiN| 'dveSa' ko kama karane ke lie, pahale hameM 'rAga' ko aura adhika mAtrA meM apanAnA paDatA hai| jaise maile kapar3e meM-icchA aura AvazyakatA na hote hue bhI- pahale pAnI aura sAbuna pahuMcAte haiN| jaba maila chaMTa jAtA hai to pAnI ke sahayoga se maila aura sAbuna ko nikAla pheMkate hai| phira pAnI ko bhI sukhAkara nikAla dete haiN| isa taraha viveka pUrvaka apanA icchita manoratha pUrNa karate haiN| yadi 'pAnI aura sAbuna ko grahaNa karanA agIkAra na kareM, to kyA hama maila ko haTAne meM saphala ho sakate haiM ? isI taraha mumukSu prANiyoM ko samajhanA cAhie ki rAga ko apanA kara hI vai deSa ko haTAne meM saphala ho sakate haiN| 202

Page #130
"Apake ananta guNo ko yAda karake merI AtmA me dave vaise hI guNa, usI taraha vikasita ho Aye jaine siMha ko garjanA suna kara siMha ke bacce meM, (jo bheDo me rahA apanA mAna bhala, dekhA-dekhI bheDo kA mA AcaraNa apanA rahA thA)siMhatva jAgRta ho jAtA hai|" paDitajI kA yaha kathana mahaja hI moI huI zakti ko jagAne eva hamameM apUrva dRDhatA (Atma-bala) utpanna karane meM atyanta preraNAdAyaka hai| paramAtmA kI dRDhatA kA smaraNa kara hamAre meM bhI dRDhatA panapa AtI hai,cAhe paramAtmA kucha bhI mahAyatA na kreN| isalie he bhavya AtmAyo / paramAtmA ke guNo kA smaraNa karanA hamAre lie mahAn hitakArI hai| sambhavanAtha svAmI ke stavana meM paDitajI ne atyanta hRdaya-sparzI bhAva vyakta kiye haiM janma kRtAraya tehano re, divasa saphala paNa tAsa / jinvr0|| nagata zaraNa jina caraNane re, vade gharIya ullAsa jinvr0|| jinavara pUjonI, pUjo-pUjo re bhavika janajanma usI kA dhanya hai aura yahI dina usake lie hitakArI hai jisane sasAra ke sarvaprANiyoko zaraNa denevAle parama upakArI paramAtmA ke caraNo meM baDI prasannatA ke sAya bhakti-yUrvaka namaskAra kiyA hai / sAdhAraNa jIvo me aisA bhAvapUrNa namaskAra tabhI udaya me AtA hai jaba ve padAryoM se paramAtmA kA bahumAna karane kA vyavahAra apanA kara usameM pUrNa ruci lete haiN| isalie he bhavi praanniyo| paramAtmA kA pUjana baDe ThATha-bATa se avazya krnaa| padma-prabhu svAmI ke stavana meM paDitajI ne parama stutya bhAva vyakta kiye hai boje vRkSa anantatA re lAla, pasare bhU jala yoga re ||vaalesr0|| tima mujha mAtama saMpadA re lAla, pragaTe prabhu sayoga re ||vaalesr0|| tujha darisaNa mujha bAla hore lAla 203

Page #131
vRkSa kI sampUrNa sattA pUrNarUpa se vidyamAna hai, para binA thala aura jala ke sayoga ke vaha apane Apa ko vRkSa-rUpa meM pallavita nahI kara sakatA / usI prakAra cAhe AtmA meM ananta guNa vidyamAna hai para vinA prabhu kI upAsanA aura bhakti ke yoga ke, ve vikAsa ko prApta nahI ho sakate / isalie he paramAtman ' eka mAtra Apake avalamba hI se kArya siddhi sabhava hai / saMrakSaNa viNa nAtha cho, dravya binA dhanavanta ho / jinajI0 // kartA pada kiriyA binA, santa ajaya ananta ho // jinajo0 // zrI suvAsa Ananda meM- he paramAtman / hama jAnate hai ki Apa hamArI rakSA nahI karate phira bhI hama Apako apanA nAtha mAnate hai / Apake pAsa cAhe dravya (dhana) na ho phira bhI Apa AtmalakSmI ke mahAn dhaNI hai| Apa cAhe kucha bhI na kare para Apake avalamba se jo hamArA hita ho jAtA hai, hama to aisA hI mAnate hai ki Apa hI hamAre isa upakAra ke kartA hai / he svAmI / Apa akSaya parama pada ko prApta karane vAle mahAn yoddhA hai / ahA ! Apa to vaDe Ananda me virAja rahe hai / zrI suvidhinAtha svAmI ke stavana ke pratyeka caraNa me paDitajI ne aisA anUThA rasabharA hai ki usakA pAna karate-karate tRpti hI nahI hotI - mohAdikanI ghUmi, anAdinI utare ho lAla || anAdinI0 // amala akhaNDa alipta, svabhAvaja sAbhare ho lAla // svabhAvaja0 // tatva ramaNa zuci dhyAna, bhagI je Adare ho lAla // bhaNI0 // te samatA rasa dhAma, svAmI mudrA vare ho lAla // svAmI0 // dITho suvidhi jiNanda- he devAdhideva | jo ApakI samatA rasa se paripUrNa mudrA ko yathocita apanA letA hai, pahacAna letA hai, anAdi kAla se pIche paDA usakA 'moha' kA nazA havA ho jAtA hai eva usake svabhAva me zuddhatA vyApta ho jAtI hai / usako sahI tatva aura dhyAna Adi kA bodha ho jAtA hai / antatogatvA vaha Apa jaise hI paramapada ko prApta kara letA hai / Age cala kara paDita jI likhate haiM- 204

Page #132
have, sampUrNa siddhi taNI, zI vAra chai ho lAla ||tnnii0 // devacandra jinarAja, jagata AvAra chai ho lAla // jgt0|| dITho suvidhi jiNandahe dInAnAtha ! jaba Apa jaine parama purupa kA hame AdhAra mila gayA hai tava yaha zata-pratigata nizcaya ho gayA hai ki hamArI pUrNa saphalatA prApti me ava vilamba kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai yAnI hame ati zIghra sarva sidviyo kI prApti nizcita rUpeNa ho jaayegii| devacandrajI mahArAja pharamAte hai-"he jinarAja bhagavan / sasAra ke sarvaprANiyoM ke lie Apa parokSa rUpa me parama sahAyaka hai| vAsupUjya svAmI ke stavana me to paDitajI ne hRdaya khola kara rakha diyA hai| isase adhika aura kyA spaSTa ho sakatA hai ? aime sAra gabhita bhAvo ke lie hama paDitajI ko koTi-koTi namana karate hai ki jinakI kRpA se hame bhI sahI tatva kA alpAga samajhane meM eva jinezvara-bhagavAna kI zuddha bhakti me, yat kiMcit pravRtta hone meM baDI sahAyatA milI hai| ve pharamAte hai atizaya mahimAre ati upagAratA re, nirmala prabhu guNa rAga / suramaNi, suraghaTa, suratara tuccha tere, jinarAgI mahAbhAga // pUjanA0 // pUjanA to koje re vAramA jinataNI rehe paramAtman | Apa masAra ke prANiyo kA atyanta upakAra karane vAle haiN| ApakI mahimA apAra hai| usakA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jisa prANI ne Apake nirmala guNo kA rasa-pAna kara liyA hai, uname Ananda magna ho gayA hai usake lie to suramaNi, suraghaTa aura surataru bhI kucha nahI rahe / Apake guNo kI mahAntA ke sAmane usake lie ye sava gauNa ho gaye hai| vastuta. jisakI Apake guNo meM ruci ho gaI hai vahIM mahA bhAgyazAlI hai arthAt saubhAgya se hI kimI prANI ko Apake guNoM meM ruci vanatI hai| paDitajI ke stavano meM kahIM bhI dUsaro kI nindA, kaTAkSa, dInatA, vyartha kA phailAva, sakIrNatA Adi khaTakane vAlA koI aza hI nahIM hai| kevala parama puruSo ke guNoM kA anumodana eva prazasA karate hue apanI kamajorI ko miTAne eva apane ko U~cA uThAne kA eka zuddha prayatna mAtra hai| 205

Page #133
Apa pharamAte hai---"yaha pUjA ityAdi kA vyavahAra paramAtmA ke lie nahI hai apitu yaha to hamArI AtmA kI pUjA hai| apanI AtmA ko nirmala banAne ke lie, apanI hI bhalAI ke lie ye sarva vyavahAra hama apanAte hai| 'paramAtmA kI pUjA--yaha to eka bahAnA mAtra hai|" Apa akartA sevAthI huve re, sevaka pUraNa siddhi / nija dhana na die paNa Azrita laha re, akSaya akSara Rddhi ||puujnaa0|| pUjanA to koje re bAramA jinataNo re-- cAhe Ara kucha bhI na kare para ApakI sevA meM sevaka apanI icchita sampUrNa siddhi ko prApta kara letA hai| Apa apanI sapadA me se kucha bhI nahIM dete yaha vilkula yathArtha hai para jo apane mana se hI ApakI zaraNa grahaNa kara letA hai vaha nizcaya mokSa-sukha prApta kara letA hai| isalie he bhavi prANiyo | dila khola kara paramAtmA kI pUjA kro| jinavara pUjA re te nina pUjanAre, pragaTe ananya zakti / paramAnada vilAsI anubhave re, devacandra pada vyakti ||puujnaa0 // * pUjanA to koje re bAramA jina taNI re--- he sasArI prAgiyo / jinarAja bhagavAna kI jo hama pUjA karate haiM isase unako koI lAbha nahI pahu~catA kAraNa ve to pUrNatA ko pahale hI prApta kara cuke hai| aba isa vyavahAra se jo kucha lAbha milane vAlA hai vaha hame hI milegaa| isalie bhagavAna kI pUjA to eka bahAnA mAtra hai / asala meM yaha pUjA to hamArI hai yAnI hama hI lAbhAnvita hote hai| isase sarva prakAra ke guNa hamame pragaTa ho jAte hai / anubhava ke AdhAra se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki ekAgratA se pUjana karane vAle vyakti, 'paramAnanda' ko-paramAtmA ke samAna pada ko prApta kara lete hai| dhanya hai paDitajI Apake vANI-vilAsa ko| mana tRpta hI nahIM hotaa| vastuta. mahArAja ke eka-eka pada meM rasa-sAgara laharA rahA hai| pArzvanAtha svAmI. ke svavana meM Apa pharamAte haiM

Page #134
svArthI logoM ke sambandha meM kyA kahA jAya ? agragaNya bane hue ve laDAIist ko protsAhana dete rahate haiM aura jidhara prasiddhi dekhate haiM udhara hI zIghra jhuka jAte haiN| apane Apa ko usI sampradAya kA anuyAyI batalAne lagate haiM / aise vyakti zuddha dharma ke marma ko vastuta samajha hI nahI pAye hai / AtmA kA mukhya guNa to usame kisI bhI prakAra ke kaSAya kA utpanna na honA hai| isake viparIta koI bhI AcaraNa 'dharma' nahI mAnA jA sakatA yadi koI kahatA hai to vaha dhokhA hai, mAnane yogya nahI hai / tatva rasika jana thor3alA re, bahulo jana samvAda / jANo cho jinarAjajI re, sadhalA eha vivAda re // candrA0 // candrAnana-jina, sAMbhalie aradAsa re sahI hita kI bAta bahuta hI kama vyaktiyo ko rucikara lagatI hai kyoki usame mana ko kAbU meM rakhanA hotA hai / sahaja viSaya premI hone ke kAraNa logo kA eka baDA samUha vyartha ke kriyA-kalApo me hI adhika ruci liyA karatA hai / hai jinarAja / sarvajJa hone ke nAte ina samasta vAda-vivAdo ke sambandha meM Apa jAnate hI haiM / nAtha carana vandana taNo re, mana mAM ghaNo umaMga / puNya binA kima pAmiye re, prabhu sevana no raMgare // candrA0 // candrAnana- jina, sAMbhalie aradAsa re he jinarAja ! Apake caraNo meM vandana karane ke lie mana me baDA ullAsa utpanna huA hai / mana hotA hai turanta Akara Apake caraNo me apanA mastaka rakha dU~ para binA prabala puNya ke ApakI sevA kA sayoga kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? yaha saba to mahAn puNyodaya se hI prApta hotA hai / parama yogIrAja dAdA AnandaghanajI ke stavano se bhI aisA hI anUThA rasa antaH stala taka pahu~ca kara Alor3ita karane vAlA hai / svAmI ke stavana meM pharamAte haiM mahArAja, abhinandana 2.08

Page #135
he svAmI | yaha 'mana' vaza meM mAnA vaDA hI kaThina hai| mai jANyu e liMga napuMsaka, sakala maradane tthele| bIjI bAteM samaratha chai nara, ehane koI na jhele // ho0 kuNthu0|| kuMyujina manaDu kima ho na bAjecAhe mana jaDa hI kyo na ho, yaha marda kahe jAne vAle purupo para bhI akuza jamAye rahatA hai| manupya saba prakAra vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai para isa cacala mana para to koI eka Adha hI vijaya prApta karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| he devAdhideva / isa caMcala mana ke viSaya meM adhika kyA kahA jAya' Apane isako vaza meM kiyA isalie Apa dhanya hai| ___ isI prakAra upAdhyAya yagovijayajI mahArAja ke stavano meM bhI vaDe bhAvapUrNa pada Aye haiN| vastuta jinarAja bhagavAna ke guNagnAma hI aise haiM jo hara viSaya ko hamAre lie atyanta priya banA dete hai| Apa prathama tIrthakara Rpabhadeva svAmI ke stavana meM pharamAte haiindra, candra, ravi, girI taNA; guNa lahI ghaDiyuM aMga laalre| bhAgya kihAM thako Aviyu, acarija eha utaMga lAla re ||jgjiivn0|| jaga jIvana jaga vAla homAnA paramAtmA ke zarIra kI racanA ke lie indra, candra, sUrya aura parvata Adi se 'zakti aura vizeSatA' vidhi ne prApta kara lI hogI parantu tIrtha kara bhagavAna kA itanA vaDA bhAgya kahA~ se lAyA gayA ? yaha Aja bhI hamAre lie Azcarya kA vipaya banA huA hai| hai sasAra kA mahAna upakAra karane vAle jinarAja! Apa hameM atyanta vAle (pyAre) lagate haiM / zrI sumatinAtha svAmI ke stavana meM mahArAja pharamAte hai sajjana zuM je protaDIjI, chAnI te na rakhAya / parimala kasturI taNojI, mahI mAhe mahakAya sobhaagii0|| sobhAgI jina zaM lAgyo avihar3a raMga 211